66J$p143

TIIE

PILLARS

t..

fiffi
bhnisflostscr{k

2241,KuchaChelan,DaryaGanj,
NewOethi-l10002( tNDtA)

Ph.:3286551,
3253514,
32653E0,
Fax:i272913
--r, iL.4elhi@det2.vsnt.net.in
lil ,..
' flww.islamicindia.coh

a'a't:r'r

*,1rrlt.
l{
I

ta.

t rr :i '
'taari.

ron

rt
g
g
g

H
Q
$
Q
g
O
O
s
O
O

til/-5$-\s:.''
t'g1

t-"fl

W'

.\ sincererequestis made to all thosewho benefitfrom this

i"::;ab to includein their Du'aas thepublisher and all those
"..,,rassistedin making this publication possible,especially
':', iate wife who had also played a vital role in the
:s:ablishment and expansion of Da'watul Haq Group of
Madrasahs.May AllahTa'aala be pleasedwith hen reward
l:er in abundanceand grant her Jannatul Firdous. Aameen.
Jazaakumullah
Shabbir
Ahmed
(Soofi)
E. Desai (S
_

s
s
s
s
s

I
g
6
6

s
s
s
s
s
s
6
o
s
sg
s
s

6
6

s
s
o
o
IA

\,

s
s
s
o
s
goooooos6oooso6q66soss6o
E
MADRASAII
MADRASAII
DA'WATUL
DA'WATUL
HAQ'JAMAAT
ItAQ.
JAMAATKTIANA
KIIANA- UMZINTO
uMzlNTo

p
@
6
g$
{d
fi
X
!f
|f
)f
ti
O
I
$,
O
n6
6
fi
ff
!f
!l
Q
l
6

6
q
I

i mp o r t ant A r abic t e x t h a s b c c n i n clluutltlcctltl s i rn ru It urrcousl y,

thereby
:n b i r:lcxt.
l e x t.
acco*.odating thoseunablcto reudAruhir:
Also by thegraceof Allah Ta'ualurn important
rndditionis thatof thenew
mportant
Part 16 which explainsbricfly thc ruler of marrl
marrlage, the importance of
consumingHalaal,inherltance,etc.Thc, purposc
purposc(ofthis Partis to highlight
to the readerthat,togehcrwith Aqlu-id nnd lbaad
lbaadaatthereare otherthree
D, arethus:
branches
of Deenas well. Thc FtVll brunches
chesof
ofDeen
t; equu-id(Beliefs);
(actsof worship,cg. Salaat,Fasting,H
Hajj, Zakaat,etc);
Z; tUaaAaat
luying,sel
selling,varioustrades,etc.);
3) Mu-'aamlaat(Economicdealings,
eg.buying,
4) Mu-'aasharaat(Humun interaction,
dealings,contactswhen
, social d
mixing with variouspeople,how to be mindfi
mindful of fulfilling the rights
:.);
of Parents,Families,Ncighboursetc.);
S; etntaaq (Good conduct,character,morals,
morals. iie. To cleansethe heart
and soul of all spiritualmaladiesand
rd sicknet
sicknesses
eg. pride,jealousy,
insincerity,love of materialthings,and how tto cultivatethe love and
generosity,etc.
fearof Allah Ta'aala,sincerity,humility,
ility, gene
Knowledgeregardingall thesebranches
chesshor
shouldbe acquired.Part l6
coverssomeimportantaspectsof theother
branches,but however,in order
er branchr
to benefitfully thereadershoutdcontact
t the Ulan
Ulamain his area.Onecould
Znwaro1
of HazratMoulanaAshraf
alsoreferto authenticbooks,eg.Bahishti
iZnwar
efi Thanwi (R.A.), the English version
being
onbeingm$mffi$-|
availablefrom: Madrasah
ArabiaIslaamiap.O.Box 9?86,Azaadville1750,SouthAfrica.

s
6
sq
o
g
I
6
q

I
6
g
g

o JAZAKUMULLAH

fr F4 i1rt fFt

q$ ShabbirAhmed E. Desai(Soofi)
ad ll Rabi-Ul-Akhirl4l9

o+.eue:st
ts-gt
/FF1-

/uLl6
6
6

..'giJz;;
4 Y-'--7ZRR.
--:v
,,7,4;.\:
.::-

"$^?ll^itl
_
ieouMzlNro

oso66s66s00000069,

@a'leemulpaq

61/eE6

F onewo rdby...

o$f:f"r*Yarar

(Nawwarallaahumarqadahu)
SHAIKHULHADEETH(MUHAAJIRSAHARANPUR
MADINAHMUNAVYWARAH)

( ) Q'd'l
'u1 t4 t f1 A ) / .t''db',',i
'{ ;ti ,/'u'
s't''hr
i),/(v tS:t4/u,+
<-.r 4t L- ./ .: ce i4 - lrir'. Y- 6 i r+
/uZ o iL.;it;, nu /illv"'->t,i.2' !t < Z'
u
tr,it.?.t ( /'/t
t- ( ("
-y'o-, z d ;
i Z < Z ?t i/'' 216'
t,2tb-)
1 -///;t

of a few publicationscalled "Ta'leemulHaq" was given to this $

humbleservant(of Allah) by its publishers.I heardextractsfrom a $
g),
few placesand found it to be very useful in it's objective.

I
I
0 May-AllahTa'aalarewardtheeffort of thesepeoplewho have
I
-aOe p
I an effort to present(Islaamic)beliefsand rulesin simpletanguage
o
6 for the childrento understandand grantit full acceptance.
I May Allah grantit's organisersHis pleasureandloveandgivethemas
s much ability as possibleto follow the footstepsof Rasoolullah&i $$
6 (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam).

,t2, i, +4't-,,,)"/ i 6 v i 9 ;l/

d . r-c)J't ; r,115f t ff
J 2 b 6.'i, t-t,;
D!.;/,, t:,/, ju) / +.) t {u l,' at / "1 ut)7tz,t; y1, z-;';//)f9e
4;
1i,

so May Allah Ta'aalagrant,theMuslimstheconcernfor theedusation6I

I and correctupbringingof their childrenand savethem from all Q

I
o mischiefandfroblemsandgiveeachpersonon hisduetimea good
S
6 death.
s
s
I
(Hazrat Shaikh) Mohammed Zakaria
6
(Saheb) was born on Thursday llth of
0
Ra m a d h a a n , l 315 H i j ri (21211898)
I
Passedaway at MadinahMunawwarahon

6
0
0
0
6
6
6

-/
'l
t&7,-}.i,

HAZRAT MOULANA
SHAH MOHAMMED
ZAKARIA SAHEB
KHANDELVI

o
s
o

1*t

M o n d a y th e l st of S habaan 1402,
correspondingto 24th May 1982.
(Muy Alluh Ta'aula Iill his Qabr with
Nnor). Aameen.

t G-

),, i

+
fi

^z\

9 Jutu/

tii

'etlz
?,: f

i)"J'2

u;;---o

(?--)

o
6
6
0
g
g

I
^,)t,.-/:-,,
I
{tflf,tl.,[at !lr''-,
o
x7--'
)-,

rLtt0!4lqJd

STANGERMUSJID
I4OI*R A MA D H A A N i I9E I
Visit of Hazrat Moulana Shah
MohammedZakariaSahebKhandelvi

oooooo

Foneword b y...

$o'r,rfrulti clt4/g;t ryil 6

MASEEHUL UMMAT
HAZRAT MOULANA SHAH MOHAMMED
MASEEHULLAH KHAN SAHEB

E(rt tt'tb Pa
Q' t W A c*.t-tt)

pRINcIpAL_ off_rofl
IFrAH
uLuLooM
"o
$x$5lft,;I

( )

{tyv,ww,#',ili{,t*r{
o//tJr6iV

We.praiseAllah the greatand pray for Allah,s blessings

to His
Noble Messenger.

(/,/),:'rt

In Umzinto this humble p:r:9n had an opportunity

of visiting the
pressof Da'watul Haq - Ta'leemul Haq and was-very
E
ptearJa to q
notethe clearprintingand script
6

sove.ypleased
to notethatthebooksarefreefrompi"tu."s 6
fi ol
1;vas.af
anlmate
obiects.
Y
MayAllahra'aalagrant
! r ' v best
v v J r vof
r rrewards
s w 4 l u s (to
b' s ' r ! the
t '" S

it r pu brishe rsj.

tut Allah ra'aalagranthis constantfavoursto servethe

deenwirh g

$ffff;;,

".assaiaamffiF

*:ffI#:*,,1
(saheby.
y:,Ty:d.Maseehurah
s;
R
!
$ written at Umzinto.
$= Kwa-ZuluNatal,SouthAfrica
I ZSRabiUt Awwal t399 A.H.
$ friaay 23 February tgTg A.D.

'

i4tu"tP" 6
,
*;,
#y;Og;3,
X,/ *' lryu'/; yv'/ > t

iry
f,,'//lJt-,?rfi,.frt
f
4',-,
/.3/_azJ1 i {.t7}fc..' r
tir
j.

,;

' ,

u",.

Z 4

,, ,-'--7j--

r,,?f I+ry6,-.--;"il:t-,;r,
'

'{

'r!-V al

/.

,,

)' l

'r - , . a1

,m%a /fit',

'Yat7r-t"

I
6

The Late MoulanaMohamed

Maseehullah
Khan Saheb(RA)
passedaway on Friday 17-6-1413
A . H. ( 13- 11- 199 2i n) J a ta l a b a d ,
India, at the ageof 83 years.
May Allah Ta'aatafitt his eabr
with Noon

s
o
6
6
q

--'"""
"'"-""'
i".,'rF',ffi
$l.i,i

MADRASAHDA**'""G

^
9066S66S66S9SO6S600s666r

", : .

(urz4)r) St*

F*Rrs
$ffi*:,rlr*r'1ft%-rs

. '- - - l'

6606S6000

Fonewordby...
HAZRAT TUFTI TAHTIOOD SAHEB
GRANDMUFTI- DARULULOOM- DEOBAND,INDIA
Glory be to Allah and Salutations on the Holy prophet Mohammad &
(Sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-Sallam).
Masha-Allah this publication calted
"Ta'leemulHaq" has becnwritten in a very good pattern.In it the basic
beliefs, practigg|,characterand devotionalaspects(of a Muslims life)
havebeenexplained.
If children read, understandand practiceaccordinglythen Insha-Allah
their lives can be mouldedaccordingto the Sunnahand they will be safe
from ignoranceand being led astray.
May Allah reward the writer and accepthis serviceand grant as many
peopleas possiblethe ability to benefitfrom the publication.Aameen.
(Mufti) Mahmood(Saheb).
Written at Stanger,Natal, SouthAfrica
l8 Ramadaanl40l l20 July l98l
Hazrat Mufti Mahmood Gangohi Saheb
(R.A.) was born in 1325(Hijri). Passcdaway
in South Africa on l9l4ll4l7 Hijri, (A9196).
May Allah Ta'aala fill his Qabr with Noor.
Aamcen.

86Jj;

,w

"#;rilrlur_a
Ai ) cl-e

2'-tl, J r"'A'^'tu,.i-)

-a;+t

aah$ia>;irr.)E,.tit

t=r

{4

,f;;,{,Ft,,co,-i,a,Gfr ,y':.,L,
t.*/:
n-t/J';c',,
r|y'-r,'t,1

i ; ,u *
STANGERMUSJID

. y2t2e

aU ridtnt*

l; fr-/rtu/;,*1'titos

),q?

l'tq t(-'?{,,,,

)4123t-

u.,,i(: ,,i
* ,2 - r z

7 4 ; ( L ', " 4 ,

'rfr'^

Alhumdulillahwith Allah Ta'aala'snumerousbounties

andfavours,thisEIGHTH editionof TA LEEMUL HAe
has beenpublishedwith improvementand additions.It
will be grcatly appleciatedif any erors in this edition
arc broughtto the.noticeofthe publishers.
'W t fV
JAZAKUMULLAH
ff rtt{

DARUT - TAFSEER
(Dlrul Uloom, Deoband)
B ul l t 1358H i j ri
t939 A D

6S

CHATTA MASJID (Deoband)

Darul Uloom. Deoband, saw its humble
beginning under a pomegranatetree wilh a
teacher(late Mulla Mahmood)anda student
(Late Hazrat Moulana Mahmood Ul Hasan).

F or eword b y...
HI2AA'

{M,jj;

&

MUFTI WALT HASAN SAHEB

MUFTIANDSHAIKHULHADEETH- JAA-MIATUL
ULOOM
AL ISLAMIAH
- ALLAMABINNORITOWN
KARACHI,
PAKISTAN

s
To equip the youth of the Muslim ummat with religiouseducationo
and trainingis an importantduty andwhosoeverwill takean active s
t#[ffifib.

l3?,"!u

(ry.t/;/i,

I
q
q

o
o
o
o

6
6
o
The writer was pleasedto note that shabbir Ahmed Desai Soofi q
part in this field will be entitledto amplerewardby Almighty Allah,
Insha-Allah.

hascommenceda very beneficialpublicationin Urdu and English

called "Ta'leemulHaq" to educatethe muslim childrenin their
beliefs and practices.

6
6
6
6

6
6

The rulingson Wudhoo',Namaaz,Fastingetc.,havebeenexplained

in simple languageand havebeenderivedfrom Behistizewar and
Ta'leemulIslam.
I perusedthroughthe early chaptersof the publicationand found
the rulings correcrin accordancewith IslaamicFiqh (Theology).
The printing is beautiful.Thereis a greatneedfor suchpublication
in countrieslike south Africa. Due to the sincerityof the author
thepublicationis ready.May Allah rewardhim andgrantthe youth
of the Nation the ability to benefitfrom it.
(Mufti) Wali Hasan(Saheb)
Mufti and ShaikhulHadeethof Jaa-miatulUloom al Islamiah
Allama Binnori Town, Karachi,pakistan
Written at Stanger,SouthAfrica.
20 Ramadaanl40l
24 Julv 1981
H a z r a tM u f t i W a l i Ha sa nSa h e b( R.A.)
p a s s e da w a y i n P a kista no n th e fir st
Ju m u ' a ho f R a m a d aa n
| 4 1 6 Hijr i / 1 9 9 5 .
(May Alluh Ta'uala.lill his Qubr with
Naor). Aamccn.

ooo000000000000

o
o
6
s
s
o
s
6

,t;,)L

,t.,n.

:- /

6
6
q
6

,i.tI"?1r
0 !'b
\).
{, ,t: *4r ir,._,_

n,J';/';"11Lt,.'z t>
rJ

^rjftl.

'r'

o
o

6
I

ffitJ so

A LLA MA B IN N OR IMA D R A S A H
Karachi, Pakistan

ooooooooqqoooooqoooo
oE

Forewordby...

Fonewordby...

MOULANA YUNUS E. PATEL

HAZRAT HAJEE ilIOULANA TIOHAilIMED

FAROUK EAHEB (oF SAKKAR,
PAKTSTAN)
SENIORKHALIFAHOF HAZRATMOI,ILANA
MASEEHULLAH
KHANSAHEB(R.A.)
t r7 i6 : )r4'fftPre-.q

KHALIFAHOF HAZRATMOULANAHAKEEMMUHAMMAD
'
AKHTARSAHEBOF PAKISTAN
VICE.PRESI
DENT- JAM'IATULULAMAA,NATAL,SOUTHAFRICA
sezelais a peacefullittle viilageon theSouthcoast of Natal.The magnificent
sugarmill herehad broughtpeopleof different faiths to this little vlllage. It
was the late HajeeEbrahimE. patel who drew up Hajee shabbir.lhmed's
attentionto the lackof anyIslamicMissionwork in this area.In theyear 196g
it was at Sezelathat Hajee ShabbirAhmed, son of the late soofi Ebrahim
Desaiof umzinto commencedan effort to impartbasicIslamic knowledge
to
both the adultsandthechildrenofthe area.This effort proveda greatsuc-cess
andwithin a shorttimeothervillagesandtownslike LawsonEstate.,tvtatagazi,
Renishaw,
ParkRynie,Ixopo,Umkomaas,
etc.,courdarsoboastof havirg a
little Madressafor theirpupils.
As mostof the Madrasahswereestablishedat praceswherepupirshad
no
backgroudof elementaryIstamicEducation,a definiteneedwas felt for a
text.bookin simpleEnglish,which would serveas a guide to both
the
pupils and the staff.
Hencethe first edition of ,,Ta,leemulHaq,'was producedin 1975which
d eals wit h bas ic T a h a ra h ,Wu d h o o ' , Gh u s l , M ethod and R ul es of
performingSalaahcorrectlyand a chapteron Fasting.
with the largenumberof Madrasahs
and individuarsusing ,,Ta'reemur
Haq", the need was felt for developingon the original. Thus further
chapterswereadded,which coveredDeathand Buriat, Zakaat,Hajj,etc.
This is theeightheditionwhich incrudeschapters
on HaraalandHaraam,
Inheritance,Marriageand Divorce, Waleemah.etc.
Extensiveusehasbeenmadeof Mufti MohammedKifayatullah's,Ta'leemul
Islaam,Behishti7*war of MouranaAshraf Ali rhanrvi (R.A.) and other
authenticpublicationsin its compilation.
May Allah Ta'aalacausethe benefitof this
book to reachfar and wide andgive all the
T9yfiq of_practice.
May Allah cfown his,eff,drrs
wirh.$ucqess.
(Moutana)YunusE. patel(Saheb)
Vice-President,
Jam'iatulUlamaa.Natal
I August 1998- 8th Rabi-ul-Akhirl4t9

so9006s60goos6

l_

.t, : , t

/ J.

-,.

::3*""9:GP'=(fi.
-2 r,
-t t yep t*r U gn4 Ci;g

Y'tf o q2 r',/+,2
- +Fri

rt:,+Pb

-tt,

ifdu u.dji u;,,,r

rvv fo..,y? /fo't i

", ti i) w z tv1;4U d= Q A:r,

f-/)tt,tb tZi r.l;t) g.<t,i:2 7,o; j,

,"Wrfio"

\fia71/r<

/;f,

Wo praiseAllah the greatand Pray for Allah's

blouings to His Noble Messenger.

I hrvc heardextractsfromtheKitaabTa'leemulHaqandMasha-Allah
hrvo likedit verymuch.
Masaa'il regardingAqaa-id (Beliefs),Ibaadaat(Acts of
Noconsary
(Social
Woruhip),Mu-'aamlaat(EconomicDealings),Mu-'aasharaat
dmllnge + Human interactions)and Akhlaqiyaat(Good conduct,
lhlructcr + morals)havebeenexplainedvery systematically.
studyingthisKitaabwith understanding
It lr hopcdthatstudents
which
lr cuuplodwith practice,will developa goodDeeneeability.
Mny AllahTa'aalaincrease
theacceptance
of thisKitaabandgrantthe
rewards
cotttpllcrthebestof
in boththeworlds,Ameen.
(llnr,rll Moulana)Mohammed
Farouk(Saheb)
'2'| 6 | 4 | ll (Writtenattheresidence
of Moulana
Osman
Kadwa- Umzinto)

o000$ooooo00000606

xiv

Acknowledgement

F or ewordby...
iltOULANA OSMAN K. KADWA

6
6

_ UMztNTo
AMEER
tsLAAMtc
scHool _
^^,.i3*?,Y5:flEB^,otr!gIA[

6
UMZINTO.KWA-ZULUNATAL,NCPUELICOF
SOUTHAFRICA 6

rHW$b.

a8ea.n!era,whenever
rhecharacrer,
knowledge
andaction
6 l" :*y
U.^^- Q
AlmightyAilahTa.aala
q l:j::111and degenerate,
always
inspired
JT: g
lnolvtouals
to make

anef,fort
\/
for theupliftment
of theUmmai.
$
In,"ontrmporary
times,whengenerallythe muslimmasses
6
,t o* R
{3 rnorrrerence.to.wards
thebasicfundamentars
of Israamandaredecrinedx
ArmightyAilah guidedHaji shabbir
6 rowarosrellgrouspractises,
$
g fjl:O to puttish the simptifieO,
ittustrateO
and easilyunderst,
)oo 1S
"rt'leemui Haq',,undertheguidance
of
the
Ulamaa.
6
hg C
O
compiler
OmOi l e r has
6
has n
o t onlv
r nr lar tatzan r L^ - ..Lr :^L:not
only rundertaken
thepubtishing
$ TThe
of thisbook,uut
$
q) alsoteaches
ir.
ut thegraceof Alrahra'arathisbookhasbeen
accepteo
6
v vuy
r r,tuo.nt,
luut
$
as
w ell as b y th e Ula m aa.
$
g

s Qari Ismail Desai (son of Hajee

Hajeeshaabir
shaabir
Ahmed)
Ahmed)
haschecke<r
has
checke<r
theg
rh"
1::,1
re fe renc esof t he di
ff' e "t
re n tl r,i a s a a ' i r,.o r." .t.a and amende< J 6
$R 3:::l::l'^?::i'
the s
$ previousedition and has rypsettedthe entire book.
q

l.nsuage,iIlusrrarions,
etc.,ArhumdotiItarr
many$
3,:::::5"t'lll",
hereandabroad
haveincluded
this
Kitaabin theirsyilabus.6
Tuolltuns
rne bressrngs
andDu'aasof thepioushasplayeda vitarrole
in the s
acceptance
of thisbook.
q
Muy Allah Ta'aalaacceprrhesevaluable
efforts
S

I
X
ffi
v,

*i:l;rl'r,ffi#[r:tr
*
;**
Hl.lxilXH:
ffiF $
K

Jili,"T."#ffi1,il"ix';":1,
',l:
.'p,'=,
E
lt .ffi6

fromthisvatuabte
conrriburion.
Rai;;.
ff benefit

='

i&h" $
$liliHlriT:Jn'{#t:i;;"'"n'o'
. " , , . t , t'r,

Awa -zu tu, N at al

U
uM
MZIN
z t NTO
T oMU
M USS
Jtn V
JID

6qoqqo6qseooo6soo6oos66068

is dueto Allah Ta'aalawho gavethis humbleservanttheguidance

All grrniric
Haq". Thispublicationis theresultof theDu'aasof
frr ;rrrfrffrlr this "Taleernul
rnyIntoInthcr,HajeeEbrahimA. DesaiSoofi(well knownasSoofiMota)and
Mtilhcr,whospentthemajorpartof theirlivesin theserviceof Allah's Deen.
Mry AlluhTa'aalaresttheirsoulsin peace.Aameen.

KHALIFAHOf HAZRATMOULANAHAJEE
MUHAMMAD

6
X

r ! r

s
o
I
s

My tlrk wasmadevery mucheasierby the immensehelpI receivedfrom

MoulnnuYunusE. PatelandMoulanaOsmanK. Kadwa.Beingbereftof
of Islaam,I hadto imposeon themconsiderably
rny deepunderstanding
Theirinsightinto boththephilolol clnrilication,verityandsuggestions.
of authenticity
of Islaamiclife givesa measure
ruphicnlundpracticalaspects
lrr lhis publication.May Allah Ta'aalarewardthem for the servicethey
Irnvorcnderedthroughthis publicationto bothour adultsandyouth.

I
q
g

o
g

I trn vcry thankfulto the lateHajeeEbrahimPatel,Mufti AbdullahA.R.

MoulanaQari Ismail S.A. Desai
Mln, MoulanaHaroonL Abbasoomar,
Srxrl'i,llajee MohammedE. Karim and otherswho assistedme in this
prtbl i cl ti oni n anyfor m .

I
Ig

o
6
6
6
6
6

| fllro lcknowledgemy great debt to the publishersof Moulana Mufti

(R.A.)Taleemul
Islam,MoulanaAshrafAliThanwi's
Kifayatullah's
Muhlrnrnccl
( f(,A. ) lf chishti 7,ewar,Mufti Abdullah Ebrahim'sHaj, UmrahandZiy aarah,
Iam)" preparedby
" l,l.vutnt! of Rasulultah & (Sattattatru-Alaihi-Wa-Sal
jlisul
great
also
acknowledge
my
debt
to theWaterval
Ulama,
P.E.,
and
tlroMu
lrlrnrrriclnstitute.

s
6
6
I
6
g
6

I lnr nlso greatly indebtedto HazrathSheikh Moulana MOHAMMAD

, uhaajirM adinah) ,M uf t i
/A X A R IA K H A NDELVI of Sahar anpur( M
Mllttlrxxl Sahebof Darul UloomDeoband,Indiaand Mufti Wali Hassan
illnh ol Jnrrriatul
AllamaBinnoriTown,Karachi,Pakistan
UloomAl Islamia,
whr, rh'rpitetheirold agesandnumerousoccupations,
rrtllln,rl tlrrlr precioustimesto pagethroughand view
t l r l r p u l r l l eu t i o n an d e xp r e ss th e i r ki n d a n d
r,lr rrrrrrrylng vicws in the prefaces.May Allah Ta'aala
lrll tlrr,irl)nlrrswith Noor and grantthemthe highest
r r l r , r r r l r t n t l r c l l c r e a fte r Am e e n .Wa ssa l a m
\ l r , r l r l r r A l r r r t t l E . D e sa i ( So o fi )
l '( I l t l r l l H . U m z i n to 4 2 0 0
K r r , r / r r l r r N l t n l , So u th Afr i ca
I t t l r l {l l r r r r l A k h i r l 4 l 9 /
( r l l t A t t l r r s l l r ) ( ) l {.

MA D R A S A H
DA'WATULHAQ
.U MZIN TO

oooooosoo9000sss96ssoso

s
6
6

o
s
I
s
s

xvll

GUIDELINES FOR THE TEAGHER

HOW A READINGLESSON
SHOULDBE TAKEN
First give the children a minute or two to look
at the: ILLUSTRATION AND DU'AAS Then:
Step {: Teachthe new words on the blackboard
(3 to 4 minutes)
Step 2: Read through the whole lessonwith the
class,twice.

II

Step 3: This shouldbe taken as a secondperiod

spent on the same lesson.The teacher
shouldspendonly a few minutesrevising
the new words and readingonce through
the lessonwith the class.

i
!

Then all thechildrenshouldreadthelesson

aloud, at the sametime. but each child
readingat his / her own speedwith the
teacher going rou n d h e lp in g a n d
ENCOURAGING.

lj
1
i
{

{d

q
q

PRAGTICALDEMONSTRATION
IS VERY
ESSENTIALIN EXPLAININGTHE PROCEDURE
OF MAKINGWUDHOO',NAMAAZetc.

{
{
(
qa

q
q

q
g

q
I

s
6
o
6
o
g
6

\r'\r' s6sossos6s
-A

ta

possible'
The teachingof this subjectshouldbe aspracticalas
graspthe-basic
This Kitaab hasbeenwritten to enablethe child to
Du'aasand to apply them to daily living'
in p
The questionsat the end of each part may be answered
child has Q
written or oral form. Thesequestionswill ensurethat the
g
readwith understanding.
t1r-b"
Practicaltasksappearin someparts'The simplethings
6
constructedbyhechildrenwillassistinmakingthesubjectareality'
the
It is suggestedthat once a part has beencompletedand
maketheir
qucstionsunr*"r"d, that the teacherhelp the childrento
facts'
important
own bricl'notesto emphasisethe
Apnrt from the practicalwork assignedat the endof a chapter'
asteacherandchildrenproceed
tlrc lirlkrwingapproachis suggested
togclhcrthroughthe Kitaab.
given to those
| , Clothes shouldbe inspectedregularlyandadvice
whoseclothesare dirtY.
apply to the
2. Rememberthat rulesof Tahaarat and Cleanliness
homeaswellastheMadrasah.onhisvisitstothechildren's
is. where
h0mes,theteacherwill seehow successfulhis teaching
get the
to
try
should
she
or
he
hc I'indsan unhygienichome,
crxrpcrationoftheparents.Thiswillmakehisteachingsuccessful.
t(.|ern|lnessof theclassroom:Childrenshouldtaketurnsin
be
r,wccpingand dusting the classroom'Windows should
to keeptheir
clcttncdregularly.Childrenshouldbe encouraged
desksundcarPetclean.
should
Itcrsonal cleanliness:Regularinspectionof children
hands'
face'
Head'
clean'
hc contluctedto seethat they are
should
Boys
l'cct, fingernailsand teeth shouldbe inspected'
to keeptheir hair short'
bc encouraged
,ltrlletr: The needto keepthe toilets cleanis very important'
'l'lrey shouldbe cleanedregularly'The watercan mustalways
be l'uttk.

oooo

xviii

TEACHINCS OF ISLAAM

316

-JO
1S

TAYAMMUM& MASAHor rh
KHU;;;

-ls
'16
-'1s

ME T HO DO t . P [R F OR M IN G
S AL A AH
(Ac ( . r , 1it r 8
k , s u rn l h - H a n a fc e )
(- O NDI T I O NS
A N D R U L E SOF SA L AA H
l ^( c onr jn8f t , S u n n e h_ H a n a f.e )

rlo
-.19
,16

JU \ ' I U. A H LI I )A IN - N AMA AZ
O r A 5 IC ;IR .JON

NAMA^z; I
^..:1:.)j.,_1.':
llfHI^RAH
S A J DA HT I LA A
WA T
JA NA A I A t t

^ufiArr

I T F ^ T H l n J A U R tAt Of A M U \t
tM

9gllIll!,

, EaAHandSADAQATUL
f rrR

lo
lo
ls

16
l6
l0
1q
Jg
l6
l9

HA J JandUM RA h

&DRU6'
y,;l;;(trs:lfrs
i,l"'tti5,"f,1ff

cio-"rl,cor,utoro
_
li"lT l,:",A\.i',iii#r-c

I
i?tilt':iil1.J^'"-,""i*^;-';;;".

aqo

O!!tfoL,
TE.[gHINGS
of ISLil.ilJlI
dalle+lrit

?&ffi1
6

k*^,,

Kaumln or Isualnrr
+ t' l, L'jr,t otr e4U)AZ

)t oi t-/L':.,
Bismil,laa_hir_rahmaa,nir-raheem.
In the narneofAllah, the beneficen.,ttle
mer.:ilul.

THE FIRST KALIMAH

wru#Mtgriu*

Nai-Inadul-laahal
aliy-yal.azeem
wanus.rj.lee.ala,r
ra\oolihrlkareem.
We praise Allah the great and pru!
for Attah,s blessin,tsto Hit
nqble Prophet

l,"r''ilaaha illallaahu mubammadurrasoolul-laah

^l'J":'ij"o#Aait$!i:Jt5
r.'.t-r(rtirtr(
\.\)t )r1JrJ

,*itLslt\lvl)t
t . Thenameof our RELIGIONis ISLA1M
2. Islaamsrandson FIVE PILLARS.

Laa-ilaahail-lal-laahu
"'fherc is none vlorth! of taorshipbut Allah

Thesepillars are as follows:

O KALIMAII TAYYIBAH.
Eve,ryMuslim musr BELIEVE in and DIjCt_ARE
the
KALIMAH whichmeansrhatrherl)is noncworthy
ofworship
bu t.ALLAII andMUHA MMA D i: I S rt ia
rh u A irih r Wa
Jallam)is Allah'sMe\senper
O SAL AAT Daityfiverim; pRA yERS T NA MA A Z , .
Q ZAKAAT - Compulsory
ChariL)on rhewcalrhy.
G , SAU M - FA S TING in rhemonrhot RA MA DHA A N,a rt l
monthof IslaamicCalendar.
Q HAJ - To performPilqrim.rse.
ISLAAM is a reiigionof place.
5 . ISLAAM is a perfectand'truerelision.
ISLAAM tcaches
u\ .rtjlheBoodrting\ rbourtt)i\ wi,jlJ rnJ
rl)(
ncrealter

3^t0fi!,)#
-'tJ/,L)t(E/tt(ht
muhammadurrasoo-lul-laah
M uhummadE!, (Sal Iallahu-A laihi -Wa-SaIIam)
is Allah's Messenqer"

This Kalimahis alsocalled:* KalimahTauheed

t Kalirrahl ayyibah.

xor.,nnllEs'soErcflT?,T3"1HflT","n,

THE THIRD KALIMAH

y.r!-y^2ruul,c.t?trB4$:4VtYC:r;3

IIALIMAH TAMJEED (GLORTFICATIONOF ALLAH}

'4{tit(6tW'6@E

Ash_hadu
aJ laa_ilaaha
ii-lal_laahu
wa asn-hadu
.abdu_hoo
an-namuham_madan
wa rasooluh

'aJttYtUtXBr

,4'*'0/vt)t/

al-laa-ilaahail_lalJaahu
that there is none worth))
ol worshipbut Altah

t{e;ti

YtAFStljg'avV'ay$V5fi
t

'jxgdup;st+tSLti

Sub-haa-nal-laahi
wal-ham-dulil-laahi
wn Inlrilaahail-lal-laahuwal-laahuakbarwalaa bawla wa laa
quw-wa-ra
il-laabil-laahrl'aliy-yil .azeem
2l

Aut A:6tl
Ash-hadu
I testify

t, t .ilt <
t*/,LcLt

t,t

wnl llnm-dulil-laahi
ttt lll ftise be to Allah

'&:frt
'trltV-td;,t/ar
wa ash-hadu
and I testih

'PA.e-1);'r

wnl-louhu
akbar

'iJ*'i{'(6t@
gPt'z+rh<--.LdtilrrE*s,ltl.(

.abdu_n6o
an-namulam_madan
wi ra,ootuh
_,
{ndlMuham.mad
EB!Sallattahu
Atdhi.$a Sa dn,
i.t His.tcrvaal and Hi, nrcsvn*r

'i*$Arg,4r$t
s\4,ru7tg_i,!2,J2a;

tt:ltar4
'q-\o,;,!s,
Sub-haa-nal-laahi
Glort be to AUah

+t$wvSs

dAtde'Yi1'Q4tr,,,

wa laa ilaahail-lal-laahu
and theri is none worthy
ofworyhip besidesAllah

'8'iYfli-$t
,zjuiilit/lro"t

ll l||u lrrl llulrrl i|liy yit 'azccm

6W,J/iztltt/t'tt
.\' tt,t lit,ttt All lt
wa laa naw la wa laa quw-wa-ta

|tun,t

hi gh l tuy nnr .

nd there is no Powerand might

dl

>1,

5'

THE FOURTHKALIMAH
KALIMAH

(BELIEvti;Iiii:

'AUHEED
uurY or

wahnililr*
r_aa
ilaahail_lal-laahu

*"yll.*_,,
ra,hu'fi{_#i1ill'*lili,
ra,hoo
reaka
sha
,aa
**",.
""_,"

4#S
q4;3lrv'

aa

6J.->t

laa sha{c-ka la-hoo

45e*

g,t;1at'tifu;s1,

u: 'r 'l{ Y L;tt

il-lal'laahu

Laailaaha
"Thercis \orc worthroJ
worshiPbesid.!AUah

'j?.\a

J*z(.L!.../,,u'

o"r*

1i,r(ri,'u{

t/

?- rlt u

r$i'ii3's-#H
ffip?lt'ffi,
-*ll,)ffi,;'*,qa.,:"*'t*.

lr't'rx)

.oiflq-01
rli,$ 4J
+-btr61

yuh-yeewa Yumce-tu

"'i"$?rhW
-+-lttL,e,.il-

)-'-,,

'Avw

<-r:;!l6t:Atq6a/,,1
'|

qadecr'
*a hu_wa'alaa kul li shlv_in

ii

'
u, t o' po.", o"' "u"ryrnine

bi'Ya-dihilkba'ru
tn Hh hanl is au 8oo"

stsA*'o/'a-o"in'

i::l1;if*t:g!,ij;!ii;
p7;7,1i.;^
';;!,z;|it;!;pu.;,fi

I'r*,1ffi:+-*t**ir

ixYri;ffi;;;"',';",,1
rlliiii"#iffi
:1:'ir;1r;;*;;,fffi
i*;t::':n
Messenger'
\,tlltnn) i! Allah's

itiV
+&'/wolu+)'Aev

r,'rl

,
r\_/t.o-J,
I
IMAAN

A Moslim hasto proclaimfaith in seventhings,Theseare:-

IIUIAANEIIIUFASSAL(lmaan in detail)

a. Whatis IMAAN?

t
.,
'r-.
-.-{,2
:y--t+t-----.

IMAAN is ro haveFAITH in somerhing

andlo proclaimir. To
a MuslimIMAAN meansfirm beliefin Allahandthereachinss
ol our NabrHrzrarMuhJmmad
MustafaS (Sallallahu_AlaihrWa-Sallam).

I t-.t

Efl

V*tple$ir'>$\eiltilr")3
.. t)y' y..- i 1 .
|
--,.tr.,r..
IqJtrt,)o.gg*Du\r4ijlc,,

lll,lAAt{E IUUJMAL (tmaan in b.ief)

+rtr5'":b&"Jr
!.di;lr

41vittu
?4va-Vqt+JtLej
2

'b\{f
.? u .lq1

*KttV-tli
1J'iP'Pla'z-,r-,,
wa qa-bil-ruja-mee'a ah-kaa,mi-hee.
nd I have acceptcd
aU Hi! oft|.,rs.

wa ku-tu-bi-hce
wa ru-suAn Iuntu bil-laahiwa ma-laa-ika-ti-hee
qad.i
wa
khay-ri-hee shar-ri-hee
lt hrc will-yaw-mil aa-khi-riwal
wal ba'siba'dal mawt.
rni-nal-laa-hi
ta-'aa-laa
l2 l
,,

Aa'man-tubil laahika-maahu-wabi_as_maa-ihee
\r'a!ifa:l ri-heewa qa-bit.tuja-mee-.aah-kaa-mi_hee

e\u_eil
ta\Zgc)ll

auP;/"t",$5

I,tt1/1lss,,
walu tt|'hi-hee wa malaa-i ka-ti-hee

Aa-man-tubil-laahi
I believein Alloh

and His Angels,

glt..ddt
/. ;t

D'
<,jt4u,t

;tir!.)l'

Aa-man-tu
bilJaahi
I beliew in Allah

wa ru-suli-hee
and His Messengert,
6

#W?iffi,
)r-Lu-P,,t stv ):--t
bi-as maa-ihcc
wa !rlril ri-hcc
|{ith ull Ilit nuhk,s
tnl ottril)utrs

J\;i^\(ttfiti!'illt
1J 9- dt * !-t

"t
*rl lt u bn r|rl rnwt.

+ jt-ul'!L;

,P-,ti'a

/tq''a
'/,'
wal qadri khay-ri-heewa shar-ri.-hee
mi-nal-laahi ta-'aa-laa
n.l in 1..!t(,IhdtB odandbadisfrcmAl

?Lo;tvtvflo';

-Vr:.7t!;.7fVt,rc)

U 11,,1,tr.\
||,'l crt, drinkor sleep.

ALLAH

l.

1/

'

/? -

8 t//-or r tt + J-. t z-\)i 4tetv6JI;tit I

2.

l.

tr4,)Abt+44i,F)i

;{tlt)tntn

Allah is One.

Hc aloners worrhyof wor\hip.

*i-i,, f (.,,
U-")U'O4
And nonebesides
Him i\ worth)of worship.

lll

ll. r\ lft)rnevcrsinceand will remainforever.

||

llc wls not createdby anyone.

,fiJz\/c,,r;,r'

He hasno PARTNER.

5.

6.

Nothingis hiddnfromHim, H evenknowsthethoughtsthat go

?beitdh9rt(0,
L6 i d,
6'iZ) aD UilQ-96-gt)

| | All (lcpendon Him. He doesnot dependon anybody.

gdqitf=vQi?,\f+&+D(t/)
l,i

He crealedtheearlh.theskies,thesun.the moon,the stars.the

Angels,humanbeings,Jinnsand the whole universe.

7. Hesivesrifeandcauses
delrh.

lh. rcscnlblesnone.NobodyresemblesAllah.

{L+gfi1Vou"t
rrc liom all faults.

(5
n-t 7 ,.i r. r,'.t
Oi 0Olt

r/,x,xt{fun,

t ffiiV 4-{' & gPLgru-,2urt

He is most Powerful.

4.1t41,{t5n,t1{'yJoV.rriiu

"h

;6*&i|;i
-,t{stburt
a'-l2c-"zW
4i g i" iv g' /r7i
-r5/

d';-t--1,7'/0{+Ede!rrt,.r,t
4.

tl

Jt!.':

- ?t1u"tl,:
Sll qi "

( j f nt
a{2,>' r: S tp (Ju. s;ltsy
",

+Jr4{L6l9l

ln lI rl,rtsrrothavcbands,feet,nose,earsor a bodylike (hatof

qE1u;,[5y1r6,'"'
ll

..1,'n,l,l
ilrrr(.r,'re
PrJ) ro Him for all our requirements.

12
lljr,,rnt.llllRA-EEL(AlayhisSalaam)broughtAltah's Books,
I rrhis lrndrnessages
to all theprophets.
He wasalsosenttohelp
rtr' t'r,,ltrrt\rr timesandfightagainsttherrenemres.

-t./)
e'-/\tLu
,

-.-./',.
ti - t .
4a1-.tJ.u+A'v J ItJJ l) 1-)

J.S :Sy:.st,-, Gz-,t'f S,V4

-1
LL6ttuv{.t14,6,|JL)t jta
t'')Pu6t
ti?tl-v!u!t:
..
/ a ,.- . -:(r -''
'o t' LF'...
rlj1r"z-6utif(.)/)
fe- (Pv| Vttr)l
<- Jot tttt:.&) ,L-(Pt)!t
Jl

Ill/||t Ml( HAA-EEL(AlayhisSalaam)

is inchargeof foodand
||r ( )thcr Angelswork underhim who arein chargeof clouds,
thr .,rrs, thc riversand the winds.He getsthe order from Allah.
ll, rll.l| ()ftlers
theothersunderhis command.
llr/r'r lZllAA-EEL (AlayhisSalaam)takesawaylife with thel
,,r,l r 0l Allrh. He is in chargeofdeath.Numerotrs
Angelswork
irl,lrr lrfir. Sometakeawaytle lives of goodpeftonswhilst
,,th'.r\lookingvery fearfultakeawayihe livesof sinnersand

*,-r',|.:i-Zi'b
!d'r4ti.74-'.b-

z Lt,1rrLo,.t-.
1* 4,F t.,'tE!,JJGu/k:.bJ ; (
u/.;//J(LLV,$,fi
,s,,tL/1Vt$,t7,jgcp<-/,,1Q
+.ty',-2-(.vJ,r.n1v:J}

.,-.-/--

t,rJ;',Vz U.ft c-re-t

ANGELS
i.

Alhh has crerled Angels out of light and gavc them varrous
dutiesb perform.

2 . Thcy are not vrsibleto us.

3.
4.
5.
6.

They do not commit rny sin nor do they disobeyAllah.

They do what Allah hasofdered.
we do not kno$ llleir cxac{nLrmbef,
We know of fbor famousAngels. fhcy are:
L Hazr.rlJIBRA EEI-

Alayhjs Sal.nm

2. HazmtMICHAA-EIL Alayiis Srlaanr

L

tlll7frr IZRAA FlFl-

Alrlyh,\ Srrll."'l

ltl

ll.| xt ISIiAAFEEL (Alayhis Salaam)will btow the Soor

{ | | l|trl'.1)lrr theDayOfJudgement.
Thesoundwill destroyand
I lll rv , ry t h in g t h a t i s o n t h e e a r t h a n d i n t h e s k i e s . W h e n h e b l o w s
lrr tlx.\rtrnxi timeall will comero life with rheorderof Allah.
lh*rr ,rrr.rwoAngelsthatarealwayswith everyperson.One
r.rllr.i ll lrrs(;OODDEEDSwhilsrtheorherentersall his BAD

I rt I t'\ I tx.yJrclno*n as6=[1p4-ffif,1-_6-f,n-ffissp-l

, tr,,,.r,,s.r.f@1""alrnn?ecn[*-,;""
p.r."-i",r,i
"
l"Ir,. ,^rtf ls i c in chargeofHEAVEN, someofHELL, some
of
h,ll r'rrrrr.ol looking after chitdret. Ihe old, weak and others
q lr',Ir All h wishcsto protcct.

r { t , , , , ' , r xl, . itR@

''|

.
'.", "rtx r lrt"n

,n .i lr Je 6 r r n lw eco m er okn o wr h r r

, , ||' -vaflou,

olhcr Jutie\.

14

rrruv,stlaf,#-.I'ilr*.,tn4
tt:*'t6U.q{4lot1J4"
.& d;c1tttt-t6'tz7z,J-s .
.3nLrt4,tery'n;eht7.
a
a
BOOKS OF ALLAH
l.

AllahhasrevealedHisBooksto variousProphetsfortheguidance
of their nations.

2. Thebig BooksarecalledKitaabswhilst thesmallonesarecalled

Sahifas.

3. The four main Booksthat wererevealedare the:.

I,
a 2.
.3 ,
.
4.

TAURAAT
ZABOOR
IN J E E L
HOLY QUR'AAN

ll. Ilcsidcs thesethere wete many more smallcr Books revealed

known as Sahifaas,eg.
o l0 Sahifaaswere rcvealedto Hazrat AADAM (Alayhis
Salaam).
a 50sahifaaswererevealed
to Haz.atSHEES(AlayhisSslaam).
a 30 Sahifaaswere revealedto Hazlat IDREES (Alayhis
Salaam)O Belween l0 and 30 Sahifaas were revealed to Hazaat
RBRAHEEM(AlayhisSalaam).
0 All thcotherBooksbesidstheHOLY QUR'AAN were.evealed
tl oncc,
lll

l hc llOl-Y QUR'AAN was revealedover a pcriodof 23 years.

The TAURAAT (OLD TESTAMENT) was given to Hazral

Moosa(Alayhis Salaam).

||

All thc othcr Booksarno mote in iheir original form. changes'

{llr||rlions||ndildditionshavebeenmadeto thern

5 . TheZABoOR (PSALMS)wasgivento HazratDawood(Alayhr\

Salaam).

ll

from
by thousands
Ihr ll( )l.Y QtiR'AAN hasbeenmemorised
day.
lh. lr.tiorl|rgol lSI-AAM rightto thepresent

lr

thelextoftheHOLYQUR'AAN,
All$|llr{r Irn|!i$(tto safcguard
whtrh rr nrlrlnJulous.

la

I lu ll( )l,Y (Jl rR AAN is lhc finrl bookof Allah.It is still pure,
uh{r rttil ftcc frotttonychitngcor altcralion

4.

The INJEEL(NEw TESTAMENT)wasgivcnro Ilazrallic\lr

(AlayhisSalaam).
7 . Thc HO LY QUR'A A N,lhclinalB ooko l A lL rhlv ls f rv rn lc (ll('
rhzr:r(MuhLrmnr:rd
Mustalrl! (Srllt'l|'huAluihrwi' lirrllirrll

t6

fiPWY'JtLti

''f{f"wft#,r*
qlwvu,e,AvuJn

4ftr1:,jaqz---'T,t'tagUd
!qry,tu,,Ui:-L)
lL-{-,Jtitt,'l,"tz6!Ai.

MESSETiIGERS
OF ALLAH

W",,V,W-ry,

tont manymcssengars
to this world from timc to timc to
mrnkind.
weretDown ar RasoolsandN8bis,
tnc8scngcrs

i Jr,lz"+ ii4i,,l) r'otri.

,i;,vfi,w6'eg6f6.44p.u

'd'{fff*.frff,fr,
*-+V6:tt4itloe;z
cl'{zt't"y?v-/66,itt2=r)tttdtrgw{w:7<-c;Nl6ud
-

{r,,#ffiffiw
gd*otceHW,
l,rrru rt"*aTQC

;A,se1;

lht of thcscmcssengcrs
was:
H.zrat AADAM
(AlayhisSalaam)
(Peaccbc uponhim).
rvhilst thc Last was

HazratMUHAMMADMUSTAFAg
(Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wr-Sallsm).
noi know the namcsof all thc NABIS that crmc into thc
wll aboutI 24 000NABIS.
l||f, NABIS andRASOOISwc.c humarbeing6whomAll.h
lo convcyhis messagcto thc peoplc.
tlvttys6pokthe&uth,committcd
nosinsandconvcyad
the
sithout additrgor lcaviogout aiythiDg.
t|.ltormcd miracleswith thc hclp of Allah Ta'aala.
RASOOLSw.rc NABIS but not all NABIS wcte

19
10. A RASOOL is a Propbct who raceiveda new SHAREE-At,
(DiviDc Law) .trd Boot from Allah. A Nabi follows the Sharirl
of . Rasool or a Prcphet bcforc him
ll. No pe$oa can bccome a NABI or a RASOOL by his own efforl
12. No motr hophcts will comcafter ourNabi Haz.at MUHAMMA I)
MUSTAFA &i (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sa[am).
Hc wasthe finll
Prophctof Allsh.
13. In the Holy Qur'srn Allah Ta'ala mentionedour Nabi Hazrat
Muhsrlrmad Mustafa & (S.llallahu-Alaihi-Wa-S.llam) as
KhNatamuoNabiyea which meatrsth.t he is the last of all thc
Nabis.
14. The lame of some othcr Nabis and Rasoolsmentionedin thc
Qu!'aan ale HazratEbrahccm,Ismail, Yahya,Zakaria,yunus.
Idrees,Yacooband Suleimaan(Alay-Himu8-Salaam).
15, Our Nabi Hrzrat MuhammadMustafa g (Sallallahu-Alaihi-WaSallad) wrs of the highest position amongst all thc prophets.
16. All the P.ophcts of Allah prachedthc onenessof Allah Ta'aala.

THE SAHAABAH (COMPAiIIONE) OF

RASULULLAH & (3att.lt.hu-AIatht-Wr-Ett!m)
PeoplewhocithcrsawNABI & (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-SaUam)
or stayedin hiscompany,emb.accdISLAAM anddied!s Muslimsare
knownasSAHAABAH,
Singular: Sahaabi

Plural : Sahaabah.

Any pe.son who was i! thc companionshipo! saw Nabi &

(Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)
forcvcn a very little while (in the starc
ofbeitrg aMuslim) i$ a Sahaabi,providcdhe or shedicd I MUSLIM.
l. Rasulullab 6 (Sal|alahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sollam) mentiotrcd: ..A//
ah. Sahaobaharc just aad piousaad whomsoetcr atnongst them
you shallfollow, you shall be guidcd "
2. The highcli ra* amongstthe Sahaabah
is that of HazratABtr
BAKR 4b (Radiyallahu-anh).His position is supriorto rhc

Ummrh(followcrs)of Rasulullah
& (Sallall.hu-Alaihiallrm) till th. dsy ofResu.rcctioa(Q[YAAMAT),
li rmk is:OMAR bin KHATTAAB 4D R.diyall.hu-anh).
ftar iB thc po$itiotr of
OSMAN 1S Radiyallahu-anh)and then

Iht'II ALI KARRAMALLAHU IVAJHAH.

is be6tknown
flitttrftcr thcpositionoftbc othcrSahaabah
ALLAH TA'AALA aloae.

thc Srhaabahis a groupof Tcn Companious

rcgardiag
(Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)
g.vc rhc gl.d
Nrbi 6
Ot,mnat (P8radise)i.l this world. Thcsa.eknownasthe
(thetenwhohavcbeetrgivntheglad
Mubashsharah
otJmnat)Thcyar:\LF
I llrrrat Abu B.kr 4S (R.diyrrrrho-lllh).

i Hunt Onar # (Raaiyallshu-lnh).

t
l
i HrzratOsman$ 6raiyrll.hu-!nh).
H|rrlt Ali KaramallahuWajh.h.
'
,\
Hurat Talhabin Ubaidulhh* Gadiyalahu-.nh).'\
A
llrrrat Zubair4b Raaiyrllahu-anh).
bir Auf 4P G!dir! rhu-!nh).
lr,rat AbdurRahman
abi
Waqqaas
i
4b (Rrdiyalhhu-lni). '\
ll|tr|t Sa'd bin
H|tnt Sa-ccdbin Zaid *

8ldiy.llahu{trhr.

Abu ubaidahbir Janaah

A
,\

lho Sahaabah
theworld lcarntthc Rcligionoflslaam.It
lham that we establishedthc Shariatand obtaincdthc
of our Nabi & (Sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-sallam).
is not equal ir rank to thc Lowest Sahaabi,eveo

mayb thc grcatcstWali (piousfricnd)

[|. non-Sahaabi
Y to show fts!,cct ro all tbe Sahaaboh&
andABSTAIN from speakingill andc.itisizing the

of RasuluUah
& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-Sallam).

.-----4r*dylA;f

2l

*{*c*G_

FATE . TAODIER

All.h h6 lh. bo*r.dg. ot d.ryrhi"1

*r*
2,

3,
4.

5_

i,,
"*t-.
;,iip;*'
Jilliir,,.'
#ll 5':$l-**.;
*f;,ffi'lff3H#frYo.*ou|ddo.E.b.fur

i'il';Hil','Hfr

mdDod'ronu"caF
;H,ioE

v,ri
TH3 L tTD

Y (OtYt rlll

rcld will e d.y @@ ro d ad.

L.r AlhtTJd.
Doomtrd. rtF.c (t|y,!d eiy..d
unry o[ buch ii troetr .hd o! oF Fri&Jl lh. tot!
_6cur.

miff';',il*1ffi,#dr,'.*rf#r*1:
u,llmoJl'6]rlfir4r'^t'vtu
sir') dnbc;d'; i;
W't;

WW

***_zv,an_
'{h't.a}11;t
tli-trltIt ,lc.l2rlfih
ac,l)

Fund utl c{4 .v.9 livin! tE|e o, ctu

ro dia
uln will b. rh.lE up, rr. murjs
*iu b.c@ ft.
.of coh*oot,d.u&d.t
Emdwiltq.t6"TIEtu
ro* llctr fii@ ud rh. rhoL uirce w0l b. .t trroy.d,

4.99|w! ofQir|ld sil b. r!o*o uy,r, ,t".,ro*o . u"

sr. N.bi. H.4r Muh.pDrd Mu.r.L l3 (S.|j.jLtu-ALib,
ol U.$ !8! e s to[o*.:
hogL q'll (||Db.' 6.n p.Enr rd di.EsFct d.L

23

W;;'f{4

oaillttllvit w4.d.+
,td,,/-Vq,W.*it,{4r,1"
zulalr;wAfuu4ta,;l!
ft-j1t"lr.WLt$,'.F
L'ta()"6.124'
olL/-t ,l-, u!4(6
16{c)'QuLe' eU\(id
l.

THE LIFE AFTER DEATH

tl:-diy
wi bedesrroyed.
1f".
!!giyy,;marwheneveryrhing
Hazrat
ISRAFEEL,igl(Atayhis
sataam)
wi beordered
toblow

the buSle (soo.) for thc secondtime.

Onceagaiocverypcrsonthat lived on thiscorthfrom the time ol
HazrarAADAM tfg (AlayhisSalaam)uplo rhefinal daywi be
givennew life.
3. They will all gatherbeforeAllah Ta'aalaforjudgementin rhe
MAIDAAN-E-HASHR (Fietdof Resurrecuon
l.
4. They will haveto give an accountofsll thcir deeds.
5. The day on which this will be dorp is called:_

YAUM-UL-HASHR
YAUM-UL-JAZAAand
YAUMUDDEEN

: DayofJudgemenr

YAUM-UL-HISAAB (Accqunt)

I Dt;aRes,r,rectt-,

Dey of Reckoning

Th! Iood would be blossedand rewa.dedwith JANNAT

(IARADISE).
in JAHANNAM(Hell).
Thocvil oncswouldbepudished
lotldar thc Kut'faarandMushrikeenAllah Ta'aalawill fo.give
lhomiocvcr He wishes.
in
onewhodisblieves
'f,UFFAAR- pluralof KAAFIRmeaning
Allrh.
MUSHRIKEEN- plural of MUSHRIK meaningone who
partner
in Hisbeingorattributes.
||tocirtcswithAllahTa'aalaany

THE JII{II
Amongstth. Major Creationof Allah Ta'aalaarc the Jinn.
Jinn sI createdflom File and Flames.
human bings they arc also createdby Allah Ta'aala to be
otGdlcntto Him andto selveHim arldto follow his Deen:Al Islaam.
Lllc humanbcings,they procreat,marryand havcchildren.
TltGyarc not normallyvisibl to trsbut they can seus.
Ta'aalahasmentionedthemin manyversesof ihe Quraan
hll

lhrrif.

lhG mostwoll knownof all the Jino is Ibleesor Shaitaatl,Allah

Tt,|rls createdHazratAADAM igj\ (AlayhisSalaam)and
all the Angelsand Ibleesto ptostlatcto Hazrat
Commended
AADAM iiig (Ahyhi$ salaam)All theAngelsprostratd exclpt
llloGs.Hcdidootrepent.AllahTa'aalacursedhimsndhehasbeen
lbleesthcvil Jinnleads
llvGnrcspiteupto theDayof JudSement.
of humanbcings.
ttoplc 0strayandtheyaretheopenenemies
the
handsof our Nabi
Islaam
at
Jinn
have
accepted
lomo
d& (SaUallahu-Alaihi-W8-Sallam).

usto seekHis ptotectionfrom the

Alhh Ta'aalahasinstructcd
(Devit)
by
reciting
thefollowiogDu'aabefore
Shaitaao
0t lhc
thcHoly Qur'aatr:
nak th. protcctionof Allah frcn ShoitaantheAccursed"
tt.uilc the la.sttwo vcrsesof the Holy Qur'aan called Al Mu'

(SursF.lskandSuraNaas)andAayatulKursifo. protectioo.

24

ouEsTtoNs
l.
2.
3.
4.
5.

What doesIslaamtcach?
What is the meaning of Kalimah Shahladat?
Give 6rothcr namcfor KalimahTayyibah?
What doesImarn mcln to a Muslim?
A Muslim hrs to procleim faith in 7 things. These ale mentioncd in
Imaanc-Mufassal.
What arc thcsc? things?
6. What is the mcloing of Kalimah Tauhed?
7. What are the Five Pilla6 of Islaam?
8. Readthe follouling aodcxplain their mcaning,
(A) Kalimah Tamjced
(B) The 5th Kalimah
(C) lmaanc-M|rjmal
(D) Imaane-Mufassal

9. Tnnslate
thefollowingto Engtish,
fe_,'ilrJtfir,

{dwzitf

I
{

++Wn I

cctrv,ld,4rtAAql+.

10. Whoarethe KiraamanKaatibcn

aodwhatdo theydo?
I L WhatareSahifasandto whichNabiestheyweregiven.Howmaoyto
eachNabi?
12. Wha!is lhc m.aningof KHAATAMUNNABIYEEN?
13. Namesomcofthe frmousNABIES'I
14. what did rhePROPHBT'S
of ALLAH preachabourALLAH?
15. Whatis TAQDEERor FATBcrllcd?
16. Whataresomcofthc SIGNSofQIYAAMATI
| ?- Whatis thc fiF.ningof Yrum-Ul-Hashr
andYaum-Ul-His.ab?
18- Namcthc fourfrmou6ANGELS?
19. Statethe .esponsibilitiasof th. four famousANGEI-S?
20. Namelhe four famouaBOOKSrnd to whomthey wercRevealcd?
21. Overaperiodof
howmaryyeaEvasthcQUR'AANSqARlEFrEvcald?
22. Approximatcly
howrnanyNABISwcrcsentto theworld?
23. Whenwill QIYAAMATtakcplacc?
24. WhoarcthcSAHAABAH.nd rncitionwbatNABI Alay-his-Salaam
hasmenlioncd
r.gardingthcm?
25. Mcntionlhranksofthc Sahaabahs
andnarncthAshara-e-Mubashsharah?
26. Explainthc rankof a Wali andth. rankof a LOWESTSAHAABI?
27. It is........,,,...to
show.c6Dect
lo all thcSAHAABAH.

?'P

27

NAJAASAT (ilUtPURtTY)

HAOEEOEE
whichcanbe seen
Ghaleezah
(heavytype)

Khafeefah
(light lypc)

HUKIEE
whichcannotbeseen
eg.breakingofWudhu
or a needfor bath.

NAJAASATEHAQEEQEE:
Uncleanliness
or impuritythatcanbeseen
eg.urine,stool,bloodandwine.
NAJAASATEGHALEEZAHI
Dense(heavy)typesofimpurity(Najaasat)
eg.Urineandstoolofhumanbeings.
NAJAASATEKHAFEEFAHI
Lightertypesof impurity(NajaasaQ
eg.Urineof Halaalanimals.
MAKROOH:
Dislikedor something
whichis
a8ainsttbeconductof lslam.
MAKROOHETAHREEMEE: ,
Closeto Haraam.
HANAAM:
Illegalo! forbidden.

t.Qez(67etLtsV4'd.f
",!P--vV
L4{ Lt/V.41.r,ei!gt;,

tt{ *.yv&'!l*9.2"
# y(ai 9t t t:Vlv tti4ti-,lliLe/V

,*'*l::!v4l{::,:a\{t;:,Jt?
t+iyvY.tLappttytp-,(Nv.Jy/pV

r"ystr-iJy,e.1f,ay'.,.*1r4p-y(

t+tt"A/tlt;aef.+dlo4-1

29

lovrZt

NAJAASATE HAQEEQEE
There are lwo typa3 ot l{alaaeato Haqeeqeel

rror

I
,

t2t.
,QL)vy
e :l J:=-'
v:
tJl
!L
,11It;"1ilLz-,
-/Jtf4fl
ffr\nt, L,-'YY
2)lQUfr
I
'.v
'L,i
(=\
r-ti?,ae-j'-tt,l
ti_,
Ll..L
if*,'f.2

.T'

\lu+

,704
CL
(o1uf i4d1
1. NAJAASATEGHALEEZAH

2. NAJAAS.ATEKHAFEEFAH
EXAMPLES OF NAJAASATE GHALEEZAH!
ofall animals
Urineandstoolofhunlm beingsandtheexcretion
blood of
(forbidden)
flowing
animals'
and the urine of all Haraam
humanbeingsand animals,wine, fowl andduck excretion.
EXAMPLES OF NAJAASATE

KHAFEEFAH3

Urine of HalaalAnimals (animalspermittedfor eating)and lhe

excretionof HaraamBirds
NAJAASATE HAQEEOEE:
(Ghaleezaor Khafeefah))is on the
whether NajaasateHaqeeqee
body or clo(hing,can becleanedbywasbingthreelimes After every
washthe Sarmentmusl be squeezed.
BLOOD
URII.IE
(EXCRETA}
STOOL
,laJaasale
Ghaleezal
{aiaasale
Ghaleezal
Ghaleerah
Beings Najaasal
Human
,,lalaasale
Ghaleelai
{alaasale
Ghaloezah
Ghale62ah
Haraam
Animals Najaasale
Ghaleezah
iajaasale
Khaleelah
GhallalNajaasale
Animals Najaasate
Halaal
,lataasale
Ghaleezah
Khaleeldh
Bi.ds Najaasal
Haraam
,lajaasale
Ghaleezal
(Pure)
Peak
HalaelE it ds

v+

tfl

tt

It

bArSn<-$afarr
t+?vtt
!,tLcrr.+r"ctFi
{

2)(4wuL'vt
:vyeolaifiyt:tLt+Lt4

' g;inzt)17.2-fut /SuL

n,yr'/'2-1V4=t>-,y:Vyfr

'#rrj{+f"#:i;
!+ilU/fr ind"!;qt'{fitt

1{/q,+;Yed}?iJLL(?
;td,tt'/rt'L/o'2{L("t'1,f1'li
t+'Jtltilz
tq,fiti1
Jt' ;7\u/f tet! utL.
-it

31

!STINJAA
Istinjaamanscleaningthe pivate partsafterpassing
out urine
and stoolby usingcleanwaterand;anh erc.
l. It is SUNNAT to makeISTINJAA afrerpassmg
our unne,stoot,etc.
2.
,rt.
oneshoutdgo ro a pjaceo[ privacy
l:l,f:..:1",t
""O.sroot.
(ro,tetI aDdseaL
Oneselfat
ease.Afterrelieving.
washtheprival;
partsuntil satisfiedthat they becomeclean.
3. ]l is,perrru\.iible
to D.ielumpsofdryearrhfor ISTINJAA.provided
rnebodyrs properlycleaned.
4. It is MAKROOH to make ISTINJAA with
coal, bones,glass,
bakedbricks,printedpaper,etc.
It is notproperto usepaperfor ISTINJAA which
is alsousedfor
wntingandprrnting.Bul wilh toijetpaperit is different.
Il canbe
useolor t5l tNJAA.sinceir wasmadeonly for lharpurpo\e
and
not for writing or printing.
5 . It is MAKROOH-E-TAHREEMEEto face or show
the back to
the Qibla (KA'BA) whenpassirgout urineor stool,
'7. It is FORBIDDEN ro seat
lirtle childrenfacingor showingtheir
backstowards the eibla (KA,BA) when passing
out urin" o.

BEFORE ENTERING THE TOILET RECITE:_TOILET_

t
,tt! di )/ 1 a?.,+ ut q V,qt!,,!
*)'
Al-Iaa-hum-main-neea-'oo-zhu-bi-kami-nal khu-bu-siwal khabaa_is:
O ALI-4H!
I seekprotection in youfrom the MALE and FEMALE DEVIL.
ENTER rhe toilet wi
LEFT

AFTER LEAVINGTHE TOILET:Stepout with the RICHT Foot and onceOUTSIDERECITE:-

8. Removerings.badgesor anyrhingelseon which

the nameof
AL L A H . H i 5 Ra so ol E ! iS rttittutu_etuif,;_wa _ S a
a m),
Qur'aanicversesor Hadith are written. It is permittedto ha;;
them in the pocket.
9. Use the LEFT HAND only in ISTINJAA.
0. Do.noturinateor passstoolon a publicroador path.
beneath
a
rrult tree.or a treeBivingshadeor in a rLell,damor
river.
1. If you are in an openplacewherethereis no toilet,
thensit in a
placewhereyou cannotbe seenby others.

,l'l<4 u.d/ -o*{4 e, 7;93}.i' a

.12
-,['.:ilrJ |) 4 \JL,l Ltt
lrt. -,t

Ghut raa-nakal-bam-du-lil-laa-hil-la-zhi
azh-haba'an-.lil-a-zhaa
wa'aa-faanee.
O ALLAH! I seek)rourpar.lon.AII praisesare due to ALLAH who
hos tukenawal from me discomfortand grantedme relief.

OUESTIONS
l. Name the tl'o typcsofNAJAASAT?
2. What is HUKMEE Najaasar?
3. How .rouldone cleanNajaasate
GHALEEZAH that is on the
bodyor clothes?
4. Wharis HAeEEeEE Najaasate?
5. Cive examplcsofNajaasareKHAFEEFAH?
6. iive examplesof NajaasateCHALEEZAH?
7. Explain MAKROOH?
E. Explain MAKROOH-E-TAHREEMEE?
9. Whar is HARAAM?
10. How is i! to facerhe KA'BA whenmaking
ISTINJAA?
I l. Wirh which foor shouldone enre!lhe
TOILET?
12. What is rhe meaningof ISTINJAA?
13. Can one useprintedpaperfor ISTINJAA?
14. Whatislhe meaningoflhe DU,AA that
is recitedbeloreentering
the TOILET?
15. Whichdirectionshouldore notfacetowarcts
nor showone,sback
during urinatingor passingstool?
I6, TRANSLATE THE FOLLOWINO IN-TO
ENCLISH.

t{ryzv.A*ei"[fr,ut
tut?Pr/'n!'.()riY?t
t{8, vV.1q!.(ut?1a
!tru.
!*r,-X&/;*!$**-*yV
UH

11vr7,r-t-i"t,4-.A1a4
r?6,'/(xi?r'/J

-.'qF.*_

tsLKc*:

II2UDHOO'
JhllftJ

y&wd
&

k*"*d

WUDHOO'AND GHUSL
Bismil-laa-hir-ra[maa-nir-raheem
In thenameofAllah, thebeneficent,themerciJut.

NAJAASAT (IMPURITY)
lr ot two typoa

Wudhoo'
andGhusl!S allorcdwiththotolloHlng
wate.:
L

Rain water.

2. Well water.
3. Spring,seaor river water.
4. Watet of melting snowor hail.

HAQEEQEE

HUKMEE

S--il"I**b.G!
Ghaleezah
(heavytype)

which cannoibe seen

Khafecfa
(light typ

NAJIS(Napaakt
LUTI-AAL

RenOU

lr

Brcakingof
Mdhoo'ora;A6;B

iF Urrclean
or iurpure.
i|. The passingof wet fingers between
the beard,fingersand toes.

rlr Cornputsorl,.

All Najis (impure)water.

2.

Waterextractedfiom fruit and fees.

3. Water that haschangedits colour,tasteand smcll rnd bccomes

thick bcausesomethingwas soakedin it.
4.

Small quantityofwarer in which somethingNajis hasfallen,eg.

u.ine, blood,stoolor wine or someanimalhad died aftcr fauitrg
lnro rt,
Usedwaterof Wudhoo' or Ghusl.

|l

rrc practice
of nE?iiEiEifrfrid

5.

MUSTAHAB

|.

Mustafa& (Saltallahu_Alaihi_Wa_
Sallam).
prcGra6G.--

6. Water left over after drinking by HARAAM animals,eg. dogs,

pigs or animalsof prey.

MAKROOH

|-

Disliked.

7. Water which a car drinks immediatelyafter eatinga mouseis

NAJIS.

SUNNAT

MWAIQIDF-@

(of Wudhoo' or chtsl)

Water left over afterdrinking by humanbeings,Halaalanimals

and Halaalbirds (eg.cows,goats,pigeons)is Taahir(clean).

Wudhm'andchuslis NOT attotyod

withthetollowlng
watrl

(in needofWudhoo') (in needofbath)

NAJAASATEHUKMEEi|r Wbenapersonis in oeedofWudhoo'
or Bath.

HADAS

Waler ofa big tank or pond.

necessirate
a barh.

li.

warer left by a personwho hasjust drunk wine is NAJIS.

jr'rp-e7lc/s2r1"a-5,

sktu

Lr,ibl;U,t+tJ!-u4Ly'A+l

'/r9-,a{/db{za

c/,,r,(izkV,-.6,i1,1{av,

E[

,rL\Jlti/.c,L"i

milr
TE

t r7,tttiaC.U'A{./a

+,7t74)[-Lq.lLall._

l.

To wash one's ha||ds,face and feat, etc.

beforc performing NAMAAZ is calted
WUDHOO' or ABLUTION. No Namaazis
acceptedwithourWudhoo'.

Oneshouldsit on a high,cleanplaceto perfo.mWudhoo'.Face

the dircctionofthe Holy KA'BA Sharecfifpossiblc.

It is SUNNATto makcthcNIyyAT for WUDHOO,.

For-Wodhoo' olc should make thc Niyyat

Nt heaft: .l am
petorminS wudhoo' to g.t fid. of HADASE
AS?HAR".

HADASE - ASGHAR: Mcansthe needot

DU'/AABEFORE COTTEIICII{G WUDHOO'

(Ablutton,

Wudhoo,

,\,!):4ti/J|,t-;),

qlL).t-/lrt.)aty'L,).-ll)G

PRACTICAL
DEMONSTRATION
rs vry essentialin erplaining
the procedureofmaking

WUDHOO', NAMAAZ etc.

Bis-mil-laa-hiw8l ham-du-lil-laah.
I begin with the name of Alloh.
And oll prais.t arc due to Alloh.

r.

UsingTAAHIR (clcan)warcr,FIRST washBOTH the HANDS

upto thc WRISTSTHREE times.

4o):'4c)tg
iar,h-{

39

srick)
forcreaninsrhe
teeth
n"#j:Titflispecificpieceof

:t,,Yif{{;;;!l';ffi
a 7ia,{;/7

.. =00V2-Ll

,'.rn* MtswAAKdurins
wuDHoo,.By
L,-l:^.^u.Tlt
usrnga Mtswaakthereward

ofa NAMAAZ increases

70times.

-/Jv.-/{'Uel

44+Lc&-otlLi)t2"'

foreheadto belowthechin
and from one earlobeto
the other.

2-AttlctlJu(L/retJ(

-nti(!"'4
7. Tben makeKHILAAL of the
BEARD.

8. The.eafterwash the RIGHT

HAND INCLUDING the
ELBOWS THREE times.

Leiloi'

',1*o?oi{l

Then wash the LEFT HAND

INCLUDINC thEELBOWSthriCE.
5 . Thcrcaftertal(e
watcruprotheNOSTRILSTHREErimeswirh
lhe
RICHT handand clear tbe noscwith rhe LEFT
hand.

utJW'1i/,

c/c:t"Jtrr
10. Then makeKHILAL of all the FINCERS.

-lJvtul,! a A

6. Thcn wash rhe FACE

THREEtimes.
Washfrom
the hairy part of lhe

ffi M

WET THE HANDSAND FINGER,S

HEAD

I l. ThenwashBOTH theFEETINCLUDING the

ANKLES THREE
times.Firsr the RICHT and lhen the LEFr foot.

tl.ot
z-t:qrgilrgiLgi2:

ut?re:Li)/
N A U seLE FT H A N D
for K H II-A A L ofroes.nd

RECITEKALIMAHSHAHAADAT

'oItftWyfigc"dfl

q'/'lfPl)t.lwtU'6i
FirsrwashrheRIGHTFOOT
2 , lhenmakeKHILAAL
fncfudrng
theankle
and Y,/ofrheTOES.

-l #
-/tva(i,fuil
ThenwashtheLEFr FOOT
,
includingtheankle and Y'/'

lhenmale KHILAAL
of rheTOES.

'8s458(ffi'{+61(*fiL1t)r'/t/u-tlilj)rrfu)lytt,l,zut\-,,tfo'
Ash-hadual-laa-ilaahaillal-laahu
wa ash-haduan-naMuham-madanabdu-hoowa rasooluh.
I testifythat thereis noneworthyofworship but Allah, and I testify
that Muhammad4i, (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-SaLam)
is His (Altah's)
servant and His messenRer.

-rfu..ri]gl/tenuliat;Jln
olr' )-/
<i 1 i ,tr !
W-,AYtAt6tUloss
a,V .- nr-!Jt' i+a
t
-tV 4

Al-laa-hum,majal-neeminal-tawwaa_bee-na
waj-'al-neeminal muta-tah-hi_rcen.
O AUah!Make ne of the repentersand makeme of thepurified,
ALSO RECITE SURAH QADR.

*fu#tlr_:t"

Complctingat

6rilltugvu:JG&nr($utftt
irlri

65

, f fi r r ,

,$#(,?ii#{;iJtfJ'{

l,"t-Qt,gt-utlLJt2-,
'-a- tVU

tv/t"

d!(fit@vti

If^,/;V*1^
|!E%;:{;;;E

uldr76vag

FARAATDHOF WUDHOO'(Gomputsory Acts)

FARDH. Plurat:FARAA'IDH.
itr NB. If a FARDH is teft oul the WUDHOO, is INCOMPLETE.
V The items ahat.rc FARDH in WUDHOO,:
l.

Washin8the FACE from rhe FOREHEADto

the LOWER portion ofthe CHIN and from
one EAR LOBE to rheothe. once.

2 . Washingof BOTH the ARMS

INCLUDING the ELBOWSONCE.

3 . Doing MASAH of a QUARTER

of the HEAD ONCE.

4 . Washingof BOTH the FEET

INCLUDING rhe ANKLES ONCE.

r*::y,'6ujafil:a

-L r.rt/ t'I 4 Lfi '6C,J4 y'A

?,1 a
5

Ifa SUNNAT is tefr our,lhe WUDHOO, is COMPLETE

but the
full SAWAAB (reward)of Wudhoo' is nor garned.
t . Niyyat (inrention).
2 . RccitingofBISMILLAH.
3 . Washingof the handsrhriceuptolhe wrists.
4. Brushingthe teerhby MISWAAK.
5. Garglingthreerimes.
6. Passingwateritrto the noslrilstbrice.
7. KHILAAL of the beard,i,e. to passwet fingersinto
the beard.
E. KHILAAL of rhe fingersand tos.
9, Washingofeach partTHREE times.
t0, MASAH of the whole headONCE.
, MASAH of both lhe earsONCE.
Wudhoo'doneSYSTEMATICALLy.
l :1. washingofcachpan oneaftertheolherwirnoulpause,
sono part
driesup bcforcthe Wudhoo,is completed.

"!#"w"il,

u/eSz*Sau
.u//6,/ @

t'/*4lJy; @

E/:vez-V:{;/f?f;, A

dov.fu44 g

eL,f;-),!i @
v/r/a4.61,u-(
6
*t y ysrAHABacrhrrnss
SAAwAAB
(reward)
bur
_^
" if le[t oul
",:ii1l*
no stn
ts commtltcd
V

u/*trlv'tttfA @
tu/y't'aL&

The items MUSTAHAB in WUDHOO'are:

CommittinSof a MAKROOH acr in Wudhoo'causesfirll

BLESSINGof Wudhoo' to be lost alrhoughthe Wudhoo' will not
hsveto be REPEATED.

l. To begin from rhe RIGHT.

The items MAKROOH In WUDHOO' are:

2. To makeMasahof the nape.

l.

To makeWudhoo' in a DIRTY PLACE.

3. Not to take ASSISTANCEfrom anyone.

2. To cleanthe nosewith the RIGHT HAND.

4. To facerhe eIBLAH.

3. To taIKofWORLDLY AFFAIRS.

5. To sir on a hi8h and cleanplace.

4,

To do WUDHOO' againstthe SUNNAT merhod.

L Ifblood or matterdoesnot movefrom thc placeof the woundor

Eight rhings Nuuify (break) the Wudhoo', They a.e called

NAWAAQIDHE Oreakerso0 Wudboo'.Theseare:
l.

DischatgingofURINE, STOOL or the coming out of a[ything

from thc he PRMTE PARTS.

2.

DischargingofGASES,

3.

VOMITINC in MOUTHFUL.

4.

To fall ASLEEP lying down or by resring the body against

something.

5.

To FAINT due to someilhess or any othe! reason.

6. BecomingINSANEor goingMAD.
'7. LAUGHINGALOUDwhilstin NAMAAZ.
E . FLOWINGof BLOODor MATTERf.om anypartofthe body.

sore,Wudhoo' will not break.Wudhoo' will only brcak if the

impurity flows out oflhe woundor sore.
lfclots ofbloodcomeoutofthenoswhileblowingit, Wudhoo,wi
not break.Wudhoo'will onlybreakif thebloodis in thefluid stare.
If a pimple hasto burst in rheeye,thentheWudhoo' will ooly brcak
if the fluid (that comesout of the pimple) flows out of the ye.
4 , If the blood in the salivais morc than ihc saliva.Wudhoo' will
break. Thereforeif one's saliva is reddishbecauscof blood,
Wudhoo' *ill brcak.
5 , Blood appearingon a toothpickwill not breakWudhoo' if the
effect of the blood cannotbe secnin the saliva.
6. Fluid from a painingearwill b.eaktheWudhoo',eveniftherc is
no soreor pimple in the ear.
7. Waterwhichtlows from theeyesbecauseof theeyespainingwill
breakthe Wudhoo'.
8. If malesfall asleepin the position of sajdab,but do not topple
over, Wudhoo' is Dot brokeD.However, if fcmales fall aslccDin
the positionof Sajdah,Wudhoo' will break.
9. A doubtwill not brea.kWudhoo'. Oneremcmbe.sthatWudhoo'
was m.de, but cannot.ememberif the Wudhoo' hasbrokn.ln
sucha caseof doubtthe Wudhoo' will be consideredvalid.
10, During Wudhoo' one doubtswhethera certain part was washcdor
nol. In this cascthal particular pan shouldbc washcd.Howvcr, if
such doubt occu$ after the completion of Wudhoo', thcn the
Wudhoo' will be complcte.No notice shouldbe takenofthe doubr.
, Aflea Wudhoo' if one iememberswell that a certain part was not
washedorMasahof rheheadwasnot made,thenthatpart should
be washedonly or Masahshouldb made.Thereis no nccd to
rcpeatthe entireWudhoo'.

c.rLtJ^.L.l

&ll,orJrjt

?&ffi1|

ko^,'

50

!F,

.:/!

12. Itis not pcrmissibleto touchthe eur'aan Shareef,a lray orplate,

etc. on which a vcrse of the eur'aan Shareefis writtin
or
engraved,without Wudhoo'.
I 3. lt is Mustahab(preferable)ro makeWudhoo, for eachSalaal
even
thougbonemaybein theslateofWudhoo,.lt is Mustahab
ooly ifat
Salaarhavetrenperformedwirh the previous
]:il.rw9 la}'aar
Wudhoo'.Thus if one did nor'performany Salaat,ir wiil
not be
permissible to prform fresh Wudhoo' before thar Wudhoo,
has
beeneitherbrokeno! at leasttwo Rak'aatSalaathavctreenperformed.
14. Iftle fourparts(thatareFardhto bewashedin Wudhoo,)become
soakedin therain or havebeenwashedby swimmingor takinga
bath,erc.,lhenWudhoo'will bc validevenifone hadno intenti-on
of Wudhoo'.
15. While making Wudhoo' one shouldrakecarehot to strike
the
wateragainstthe facecausingit to splash.To do so is Makrooh.
16. While makingWudhoo' the eyesshouldnor bc closedso tighrly
lhat the watcr is pleventedffom moisteningthe eye_lashis
or
blocki[g the entry of water into the eye_wells.To do so is
MakrooheTahreemee.
Ifeven oneeyelash remainsdry orwater
hasDolenteredtheeye-wells,(heWudhoo'
willnotbecompleted.
17. The mouthshouldnot beclosedrighrly while makingWudhoo,.
To do so is MakrooheTahreemee.
[f any part of the lips remain
dry the Wudhoo' will be incomplere.
I8 . Wudhoo'will notbe valid ifany substance
whichdoesnotaltow
waterto seepthrough,stickson any oneofthe four partsthat are
Fardhto be washedin Wudhoo. eg.gum,painr.cuLex(finger_
nail paint),etc. Ifone realisesafter Wudhoo' that someguri or
cuterhascovered
theftnger-nail{forexample),
thrntheW;dhoo,
will only be valid ifthe gum or cutexis removedand ihe finsernail washed.
Thereis no needto renewrheWudhoo..
1 9 . If removaloI the ointrnentfrom a sorcor wound is hafinful then it
will not benecessaryto removeit. Ifpouring waterove, theaffected
part is also hafinful then merely makeMasahof the affectedpa!t.

20. lfthe woundor soreis bardagedandonewillexperiencedifficulty

in openingarldtying thebandageformakingMasah,orMasahon
the affectedpalt will be harmful, then Masahshouldbe made
over the bandage.
to oPen
lfthis difficulty doesnot exist,thenit will be necessary
pan
Masah
on
the
affected
plaster,
and
make
etc.,
the bandage,
It is bestto makeMasahoverthewholeofthe uppersurfaceofthe
oaodage,etc. It is Waajib to make Masah of more than half the
bandage,etc. If only half or less than half th band.ge was
covercdby Masah,the Wudhoo' will not be valid.
plaster,etc.,comeslooseand
Aftr makingMasahifthe bandage,
it is realisd that the affected part has healed, then the Masah
made will not b valid. It will now be necessaryto wash the
to renewthe Wudhoo'.
particularpart. It is not necessary
Ifthe beardis thick thenit is not Fatdhfor the waterto rcachthe
skin underit duringWudhoo'.Ifthe beardSrowssparselyso that
the skinunderitcan beseen,thcnit is Fa.dhfor thewaterto reach
the skin as well.
,l

Liquid thatcomesoutoftheeyewhile yawningdoesnotbreakthe

wudhoo'.

26. Finger-nailsshouldbe kept short.Dirt accumulatesunderlong

finger-nails.wudhoo'and Ghuslwil! not be validifthedirt is of
sucha oaturethatit doesnot allov waterto seepthrough.Itis also
againstIslaamichygieneandTahaaratrulesto keeplonSfinger_
nails and to allow dirt to accumulateunderthem

BAD ODOUR
cigars,rawonions,etc.,is offensive
Theodourofcigarettes,
(persons
performingprayers)and the
to both the Musallies
Malaa-ikah(Angels).Ifone hassmokedthenthe mouthshould
be thoroughlywashedbeforeenteringthe Musjid.

QUESTIONS
t . Explain the tcrm NAJAASAT and the difference between

NAJAASATE HAQEEQEEand NAJAASATE HUKMEE.

z. Explaio rhe terms NAJAASATE GHALEEZAH and
NAJAASATE KHAFEEFAH and give examplcsof each.
3 . Explainthe terms:1) Hadas2) HadaseAsghar3) HadaseAkbar.
Explain the term NAJIS,
5 . What is the differencebetweenWUDHOO' and CHUSL?
Mention6 typesofwater thatcanbe usedtoperformWudhoo,or
Ghusl.
7 . Name 5 typs of water with which Wudhoo' or Ghusl is nor
prmissible,
8 . NIYYAT for WUDHOO' is: Fardh,Sunnator Mustahab?
9 . Translatethe du'aasrcad at the following times:
a) bforecommencingWudhoo'.b) whilst perfolmingWudhoo,
c) afte. complctingWudhoo'.
10. Durilg Wudhoo' one sbouldsit ..... and facethe .... ifDossible.
ll. MendonIhc bcnefirsof usinglhe MtSWAu{K.
12. Th usingofthe Miswaakis: a) Mustahabb) Sunnatc) Fardh.
13 . ExplainthetcrmMASAHandrheprocedure
ofmatingMasahof
me napc.
t4. Explain the tcrm KHILAAL.
t). Both the fcet shouldbe washedwith the .... handand
the finser
of the ....,handshouldbe usedfor the Khilaalof the .oes.
16. Khilaalofthe toessbouldbginal the....toeandendat the....toe.
1 7. Explain: a)Fadh b) Sunnatc) Musrahabd) Makooh e) Nawaaqidh.
1 8. Mention the Faara'idh, Sunnats,Mustahabs,Makroohs and
Nawaaqidhof Wudhoo'.
1 9 . Will theWudhoo'breakifblood or matterdoesnot flow from the
wound?
20. WhathappeDs
ifa petsonsdoubtsofhavingwasheda ccrtainpart
or not?
Metrtion thaecpoinB regarding Masab ovei a bandag,
,,'
Is it nccessaryto makeWudhoo' after havingrakcna bath?
Does fluid that flows out of the cye while yawning,break the
Wudhoo'?

54

.r-Jl r.lr

,J,J|F&

e-+43!it(u:'iWtryt6f

itL-!!;:;ii,.9

)d

Th wate,rwhich has been left over after

ddnking by human
beings..Halaal-animals,
eg. cows,goals,plgeons.dovesand
horses.
is TAAHIR (pure).

fldyane6Yl;Jif*o

ryL,z,Vfuvl.,e1,Lry
@
"uv6nvv+b4Ltq,jt<rn4v."SlnWW!,ttUuhV\"

!tt*t/;rt, i4 LlLf +4' h tt +

l.

The waterwith which Wudhuor chusl hasbeenmadeis called

MUSTA'MAL (used)WATER. This in irselfis TAAHIR (pure),
but Wudhuor Ghusl is NOT ALLOWED with this water.

ViWffift

2. Watcr from which DOGS, pIcS or ANIMALS of pREy have

IillLrt 4 !'" IzJ.l 3i,'!)

5. AII lypesof waterwi becomeNAJIS(impure,

TfNAJAASAT

However,
rworypes
of warer
are
:,j:flT:tJilil:#,:,,tern.

) a) Flowingwaterof r;,,eror seaand

>b)

drunk is NAJIS (Impure).

The waterwhichaCATdrinks immdiatelyaftereatinga mouse
or ary othercrearureis NAJIS (impure).
Waterleft by a penon who hasjust drunk WINE is alsoNAJIS
(Napaakor impure).

ff:w*f,fr?Jf
,P,
t+,r,lthtit,rt(ip,,r
Watrleft by a cat (ifit hasnotjusteatena mouse),a cow, buffalo
or henthat eatsanythingNapaak(imprre), lizard, crow, kite, hawk.
eagleand.ll other Haraambirds (forbiddcn ro ea0 is MAKROOH.

55

STORED
warerinLARGEeUANTITY,
eg.largerese$oir
or hugetank.

,rr1t{6yc)t
efi1S6Lny't O

,-1tt!vt-tt4llulhttii2f{lz)v
tL+F*ltfi)tttbh"ittt;'l

3ll:1.::-o:t
z, r rEE t.

*:rer whichcove15
4narea of approximarely

equlvdlenL
ro: 6.5mx 6.5m
[_:J ^z
andis deepenoughso rhata personcantake
oul waterwith his
rheground.is regarded
as..tar8e
1:l:::,,t"-,
?.l1"g.,touching)
qu-anliry
ot water-.
Any tankor reservoiras big as thatwill be
calleda BIG TANK or a BIG RESERVOIR.

.,"'*

56

't. Anv animalor birdwhichhasFLOWINGBLOODandfallsinto

walerNAJIS
*^L, ri" sver-r- o""nlily anddies,will makethe
(Napaak).
Eg. birds,fowls, pigeons,catsor mice' etc

w4A
r1"rr* 4-i g17
-(vil# 4q
'4tt fitlJW(sV.qLLfsV

NAJIS (impure)
The water of a big tank or reservoirbecomes
NAJAASAT
*i". ift. fasfe, cOLoUR or SMELL of the
(impurity) becomesaPParent

6:@
+,t).ty'-<itl,y
('(tati7lLy'it'e&."f./?*rL'(6
,Y4/i-4y'aoptlh,L/o't,tol)'/z

{-i4Jy-oS2/-/*:tl-i}o*O/ltt*d

-""una/,YitLuntif,t

3J\t)tt="
q lir,,tJ4 q,G:a $O u,lz t,-V,l,y

+.7rarrS)-.i.llZalg-

-"/

O
(Ut+./"tLnta6!!JtlV1.,.

T{/Yi.,:P,rtfr,+

or
eg fish'frogs'.etc
9 . Animalslhalarebornandlivein waler'
lizards'
BLOODeg flies'
i"..",. ,rt"il" Nof rt"veFLOWING
ir rhevdie insidethe
NArrs
;;;;;; ;;i;;; ,.; *ake thewater
*ui"t.

To Mrke The Niyyat For Ghusl Is Sunnst

Oneshouldmakethe intentionofbecomingPAAK (pure)from thar
H_ADAS
(impurity)whrchhe wisheslo get himselfcieanfrom,eg.:
I Am Msking Ghusl To BecomeClean (psak) From Janaabat
(that impurity which cannot be seenand makes Ghusl (bath)
compulsory),
HADASE AKBARI
Nedof CornpulsoryBsth

FP

6t

7. Thenpour waterover the entirebody and rub.

l.

2.
3.
5.
6.

Ghusl shouldbe madein a placeof tolal Brivacy.

One shouldnot facethe Qiblah whilst makinSChusl'
Ghusl may be performedstandingor seated,preferablysealed
Use sufficientwate!.Do not skimp nor be wasteful
Abstainfrom speakingwhilst performingGhusl'
It is betternot to readany Kalimahor Aayahwhile bathing'
BeforeperformingGhuslone shouldmake
a Niyyah (intention)thus:
I am performingGhuslto becomePAAK (pure)
O Wirhout NIYYAH (intention)thereis no Sawaab(reward)
althoughChusl will be valid.

Washboth handsincludingthe wrists.

2, Wash the private parts.The handsand private parts shouldbe

washedevenif one is not in the stateof JANAABAT and even

thoughtheremay be no NAJAASAT on the privateparts'

3 . If there is Najaassatelsewhereon the body, it shouldnow be

washedoff.
4.

l_

6.

PerformWudhu.If one is makingChusl on a stoolor platform

$r'herewater will rapidly flow away,then performthe complete
Wudhu.Ifthere is a fearofthe feet beingdippedin wastewater
end
durinetheGhuslthenposrponethe washingof the feetto the
of the Ghusl.Ensurethat the mouthaod nostrilsare thoroughly
rinsedTHRICE.
After performingWudhuPouawaterover the headthrice
thrice
Thereafterpour watet thrice over the right shoulderand
over the left shoulder.

t. lf thehairot rheheadarenotplaited,tt is compul5ory

lo wetall
tne natr upfo lhe very base(root).
O If a singlehair is lefr DRy, chusl wi NOT
be VALID.
O If the hair of a womanare plarted,she is
excusedfrom
loosenrng
herplaited
hairburir isCOMpULSOR
y for herro
wet the base(root) ofeach aod everyhair. If
shefails to do
so then rhe Chusl will NOT be VALID.

tlow longhairandplaitrhem,
rheyareNOT
L".r^r..,T:11no
EXCUSED
fromleaving
rheirhairDRy.

Ifawoman experiences
difficulty oris unableto wetihevery
bottom of her plaited hair, rhen it i. n"""..*y
fo.i* il
unplait ber hair and washher entirehair.
9. It is MUSTAHAB (preferable)to cleanrhe body
by rubbingit.
O All parrsof the body shouldb rubbedwilh
the bandsto
nsurcthat water has reachdall partsof the body
and no
portion is left dry.
10, Rings,earrings,etc.,shouldberemoveoto ensure
thatnoportion
coveredby themis left dry. Ensurethat thenavel
andearsareall
wet. If they are not wet Ghuslwill be incomplete.
ll. On completiononeshouldconfineoneselftoacleanplace.Ifthe
fecrhadbeenwashedwhileperformingWudhu.it is
notnecessary
lo washlhem again.Dry thebody with acteantowel
anddressas
qutck as possible.
12. Ifone Ecalls afterchusl thara certaioportionofthe
body is lefr
dry,.it is
necessary
to
repeat
the
Chusl.
Merely
wastr
ihc ary
_not
p.ortion.Il is not sufficientlo passa wet handover
the dry place.
It oDehasforgottenlo rinsethe mou(hor the nostrils,
thesetoo
mlst be rinsedwhen recalledafter Ghuslhasbeenpedormed.

F-

62
TO BE
IE('0MMENDED SEQUENCE
IN CLIPPINGOF THE
AND TOE NAILS
IIN(;I'R
'(II,I,()WED
to leavethehairdryandwashtherestofthebody
l1is pcrmissible
ifit is harmfulto applywater10theheadduc to somesicknessor
it is
ailment.However,oncelhepersonis curedofthissickness,
wa\h
water
hxs
to
flow
over
it.
wcajrbto
thehead.

2 . Makehastein covringthebody.Oneshouldnotdelayin wearing

ahernphasises
one'sclothesaftercompletingtheGhusl.theSharee
thntif lhefee!have
notbeenwashedasyet,lhenfirsl
thissomuch,
put on the clothesand thereafterwashthe ieet.
duringGhusi.Justpourwateroverit.

Thereaftercontinuewith the
flrull finger of the left hand and
cr)mpletethe remaining three
fingcrsand thumb,in sequence.

AflerGhusl,wudhushouldnotbe madeto performSalaator tbr

anyotherlbaadat(actof worship)sincetheGhuslis sufficient-

Lastly,cIip thenail of theright

lhumb.

3 . Il is not necessaryto removelhe ointmenlfrom a cut or wound

4.

l'aring of the finger nails

thouldbcginat theSHAHAADAT
flrgcr (index finger of lhe right
hrld). Thenailsofthebalancethree
be
lhucrs(oflherigh!handshould
order).
next,
in
rllppcd

tE
tII

to clipthenailsofthe fingersandtoesas\rell
It is preferable
as rcmove the hair from under the armpitsand below lhe
navelbeforetakinga bath.lf one is in the stateof Hadase
to remove,
cutor
AkbarorJanaabatthen
it is notpermissible
breakany nailsor hair from any partof thc body.Unwanled
hairshouldpreferably
bc -emoved
oncea week.Ifthisis not
possiblctheneverysecond
week-Carcshouldbe lakenthat
it is not lefl for more than 40 days. Beyond 40 days the
will be guiltyof sin.
neglector
The moustacheshouldbe trimmedregularlyso that i( docs
not overlaptheuppcrlip.
for a personwho is in the staleof
Note: It is compulsory
Janaabat(impurity) to performGhusl.
It is alsocompulsoryfora womanto haveabathafterHaidh
andNifaas.
The
Haidh: the femalemonthlyperiodof menstruation.
maximumperiodis oflen days.
Tbemaximum
Nifaas:the
btoodwhichflowsafterchildbirlh.
periodis forty days.

ClippingoftheToE nailsshouldbegin
rt rhesmalltoeofrhe RIGHTfoorandend

|.
2.
J.
4.
5.
6.
?.
8.
9.

Mention True or False

GHUSLwill be VALID if onedoesnot maketheNiyyah.
OnemuslfacetheQIBLAH whilemakingCHUSL.
It is beuer to READ KALIMAH while MAKING GHUSL
(bathing).
GHUSL will NOT bvalid ifthe mouthis thoroughlyrinsedonce.
towctthebaseofeachandevery
In CHUSLit isCOMPULSORY
hair.
It is SUNNAT to cleanthe body by rubbingit whilst making
GHUSL.
FoTCHUSLtobevalidRINGSandEARRINCSmustberemoved.
rorepealtheWHOLECHUSLifany portionofthe
It is necessary
body is left dry.
It is preferableto doWUDHU againimmediatelyaftercompleting
theGhusl.

58

FARAA.IDH
l. washi
ring ha[ds upto

..Friit,"*.ts

TI{!R! ARE THREE

rABDH II' GTUAL

waterinto |nd out of lhe mouth,i.e.GARCLING.

I . Passing

- ro

1(

\a-

ll

6/

I'q'.-*-:-fti,

u'"'jjftlO]" A

2. Washing

eanlIness

is found.

W
3. Intenrion

waterintotheNosTRtLs.
2. Putting

o urilllr*f
{i^ _N'\

ILL'^,Y

3. Pu..rng*u,", ou"r theentirebody.

ure).

t/u(L/"'$u g
4. MakingWudhubeforewashingrhebody.

a-Ln& @

UJA4

C. Thenpassingwateroverthewholebodvthnce.

wli)tslgtsalul@

64

Q UESTIONS

l. The water with which WUDIIU or CIIUSL hns beerimade

called......
2. ls WUDHU or GHUSLallowedwirh MUSTA'MAL water?
3. The LEFT OVER waterdrunkby which animalsis NAPAAI
4. The LEFT OVER waterdrunkb),whichanimalsis MAKROO
5. water LEFT OVERby whomis TAAIIIR (clean)?
6. NameTWO typesof waterthat doesNOT becomeNAPA,{X
NA IIS tNapra k )f d ll. I n t orl.
somcthrng
7. Whendoesthewarerof a BIG TANK or RESERVOIR
beco
Najis?
whJr Lloe.IAHAARAT mcrnI
A.:t=,{
9. whdr aretherhreeFA R A A I DH o f CH( S L l
l-: ' -l
y-rl
10 . whxr rre rhe5 SUNNATSof GHUSL?
t lrlrn gUHL S L I H
l l. Whatdrerheh Rules\ah ' ls n
12. Explainthe PROCEDIRE ror rn.rkrng
CHUSL. 1,{ /fr\
:r U \
13 . E xplainHA DA THEA KB A R.
Is i! permissibleto leavethe headdry during a FARDH Ghu
t5 . If. due to someillness,a persondid not washhis headdurin
FARDH Ghusl then is it necessaryto repeatthe entireGhus
16. what is therulingoflhe Sharee'at
regarding
thecovedngofr
body?
i7. what shouldbe doneregardingthe ointmenton a wound?
18. what shouldaprsondo ifit is realisedaflertheFardhGhlsl il
somehardfood particlewasstuckbetweentheteeth?Whyis tl
necessary?
19. After Ghusl, if a personperformedSalaatwithout perform
Wudhu,thenis sucha Salaataccepted?
20. Is it permissibleto removelhe hrir, clip the finger nails or ha
a haircut in thestateofJanaabat'1
2 L Whatis the maximumperiodthat unwantedhair could be lefi
thebody?
whll will happen?
22. If thisperiodis exceeded,
to befollowedwhcnclippingthefingera
23. Whatis thesequence
loe nails?

UE S T I O N S
l

The warcrwith qhich WUDIlU or CHt SI hac bcen mdoe r\

ca lle d ...

2 . Is WUDHU or cHUSL atlowedwirh \{USTA.MAL water?

3 . TheLEFT OVER wrter drunkby whichaDimalsis NApAAK.
4 . 'theLEFT OVERwarerdrunkbv whichanimalsis MAKROOH
5 . WalerLEFT OVERby whonris TAAHIR (clern)?
6 NameTWO typesoi waterthatdoesNOT bcconre
NApAAK lj
\omethingNAJIS(Nilpaak)fallsinroir.
1 . Whendoesthc waterof a B IG TANK or RESERVOTR
become
Na.jis?
I u hurdoesTAIIAARAT rnL'Jnt
n"..*.,n
wh r r die rherh.ecFA RA A IDH uiC HUs L '
lr: t l
10 . w ha r r r e rhr 5 S UNNA TS.,t GHUSL '
'ty'-;
tL:
l t.
12.
i 3.
1,1.Is it pe.missiblcro leavethc hearidry durng a FARDH Ghustl
1 5 . If. due to some illness,a persondid not wash his headduring a

IjARDH Chusl Lhenis it nccessaryto rcpcalthe entirc Chusl?

What is thc ruliDgof the Shxrce.atregrrdinS rbecovcringof rhe
body?
) l Whar shouldbe donercgirrdinSthe oinrmenton a wound?
t8 Whatshouldapersondo rl ir is realisedaiicrthe FardhChusl thar
somc hard food particle was sluck betweenthe teeth?Why is this
neccssary
l
19 . After chusl, if a personpertormedSalaalwlthout performins
Wudhu. then r\ such a SalaatiLccepted?
20. Is i! permissibleto removethe hair, clip thc Iinge. nails or have
a hair cut in lhe staleofJanlabat'l

21. Whalis themaximumperiodIha(unwanted

haircouldbc lefton
lhe body?
22. If thisperiodis exceeded.
wharwill happcn
I
23 . WhaIis thescquence
to b9tollowedwhenclippingthefingerand
roenails?

57
- ,n

*r*uiuil'ffiP;uiuilirir
l.

/,-u./*.n4L?offi-

To get rid of NajaasatcHukmiyyaby makinguseofclean

earthor clay in a spccialway is calledTayammum.

'M.*YeiJct&t/4lt+:i4*
:+trht/fh2-;il*.'t
Tayammum is permittcd wben water is not available or
when the us of watcr is injurious to health.

Whe[ wateris not availablewithin a radiusofaPproximatelyt'7

kilometels.
When there is fear of an enemy or a dangefouSanimal or a snake
nearthe water.
Whenthe wateris so little that ifthe wateris uscdup for Wudhu
or Ghusl then there is fear of thirst.

4. Whcn there i6 no rope or buckei to draw water from a wcll or one

cannot reach watc. thar is nearby (due to some reasoo) and no
other person is avarlable to fetcb (he waEr'

t).vud\z-v14t;s{+'./.4.-'

'#7';f{{!;;f4!i:n
t l'H9 6tV0.cr
|L rt $fi-.t;'tAr/;

If?it+

L/l+r 3lii L.+ fi L

".,

rtY*-ilt*elyf,Y-{Q-^
t+q)/J

When it is known by onesown experienceo! a caPabledoctot

saysthat the useof eater would definitely be injuriousto ones
health.

-'l%iliff*Iyot{ffi;1,j
j'(y',ry
)Afuitn'z

to pay for
6. when one doesnot havesufficientamountof money

& v{,
r.t7"ti
e., '*tt*c,fL

water which is beingsold.

7. lf water is sold at a very ridiculousp'icc'

-r-69

4f Ucr/,/a4+t*\uvg.4t,/Wvz

-' --

.tr/A'fi-dtl+rtQI4;ltl?.*,lllS.Ur,-&
.9.t?,4ld.12h/-'rt'(tbLvAtiy,J!?tJa..
:?t'tt2-)fgtt/rwAian.U+ut1rl_-{1"s44i2
8 . Oneis at a placewherethereis no water.He himselfguesses

or
someone
tellshim thatwateris available
withinapproxlone
mile.
It will now be necessaryto fetch waterand performWudhu.

9 . It will not be necessaryto fetch waler if

a) thereis no lraceofwater;
t)) no one is prcsentto give informationregardingwaler;
c)

it is believedlhat water will be found after a dislance

of
approx.lmile or more.

tr

Tayammumwill now be permissiblefor wudhu.

.u/'qA
.tt<*/+tfrlo;"@

,qfll

I O, lf so littlewate_r
is availablethala prsoncanonly carryout the
tour FARAA'lDH of WUDHU. rhen TAYAMMUM is
nor
permissible.

M,s u{/,,t40
} t//i t Id :' @
"/l

II, IfsomethingNAJIS hadfallenon rhegrolnd or sand

erc.

ir is nol
permissible
lo llselbarearthfoTTAYAMMUM evenif it driesup.
However,Namaazon thal place is permissibleafter it basbcorhe

FAR/M.IDH (CompulsorY Acts)

OF TAYAUSUiI:

ory.

12. Q: IfIherc is very little waterandone is In needofGHUSL

or

't:

WUDHU andhis clorhesandbodyarealsoNAJIS(Napaak),

what shouldone do?
! Firsr'
Oneshouldwashoff the NAJAASAT from onesbody
andclolhes.
I Then:
Do Tayammum.

,jt3\ i ij-r .}l !.+

qf

rxEiE atl rxlEl

FAiAA.IDFTT'
? YAXIUX

{ . NIYYII

lintention;

2.

Sriking both handson ea(h and rubbingthemon the face'

3.

Slrikingbothhandson earthandrubbingbothforetrmsincluding
thc elbows

'/rtu.4!-iL,?tldia
i t: u:J'9"e.:4i Lb.-{t

f ,il +nV

I J//'zcfuairt A
It4'+ "' 3Y
.h:iv/J,{Ur,tih,z
FIRST RECITE:

ejtq)tr2dlt9!\r-b,
Bismil-laa hir rahmaanjr ra]]eem.
AND MAKE NIYYAT.

ott.'tael:jaL//Zl4r'

t'ut/6+/t5"4/c-/
For Ghusloneshouldnrkc rhcintention:
"I am lnakingTAYAMMUM GHUSL,,.
f.)r

For Wudhu onc.hould maLethe intentror,.

"l am making TAyAMMUM
for ItUDHU,

unt/f z/. z!; vtt tL/, ;&vc /,/,>tdaO

FIRST
MakeNIyyAT (intenlion)
in thefollowingway:
" O Allah, I an nakinT TAYAMMUM
for WUDHU or GHUSL,to
pe4orm my NAMAAZor recitethe
eLtR,AANSHAREEF,ctc.,,

S E C ON D
Strikeboth handson cleanea hordust. Thendustthehandsand
blow off the excessdustor earthon the hands.

ff f,

\/ _ \t

iltlt\

\/f\\

\$\ildJ'u
Rubboththehandsoverthecompleteface
wilhoutleavinBa harr'\-breadlh
ofspace.

ui:]t!7:A

i
vt41!.
lfu"U,9t,t\*/ V,.t,''1.
L --4f .
4; lt<,t++ z a)Lli tq

Y;,V).tH)4ati;:if)
LiItrEi{I;WiI:uu

2y-t&iZifzt -yf,<ra,frfi,
'l;Z,.tl/t +t61

73

THIRD

&.l-lhJlnm

Strikeboth handsagainon the ground.

Then dust the handsand blow off the excessdust.

TAYAMMUM IS ALLOWED FOR BOTH

WUDHU AND GHUSL

hand including the

hand including the

frlfifrfipo#yr--_-_-----

ITEMS ON WHICH TAYAMMUM IS PERMITTED

1. Taahir(Pure)earth.
2. Sand.
3. Stone.
4. Limestone.
pots(unglazed).
5. Bakedearthen
6. Wallsof mud,stoneor brick.
7. Clay.
8. Atl tt"-"
h
-ht"h

,fi-Ei-r-t,w.6fi-v"+i-L$"

5,-4/{JWd!tJt/olltttiz'rirla

+l;af
ia1ca.Iil/&V-t:lfts/.*z

Then do KHILAAL of the fingers.Ii one rs wearinga ring

il is

'rlfui',AJattt1,f,tJl/?,t//"tt+
'+iQv&ctr

nc c e\ s ir ) lo re mo v e i l o r d l l e d \t re v o l \e i t.

Ir is SUNNATro do KHILAAL oflhe beardalso.

ITEMS ON WHICH TAYAMMUM IS NOT PERMITTED

RIGHT Hand

LEFT Hand

l.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Wood.
Metal.
Glass.
Food ltems.
All itemswhich burn to ash.rot or n]elt.

75

.r,Jl.:LJ

74

!r'i

.:4-

Thingson which TAYAMMUM is allowedneednot be covered

with dust.
Ifthereis a stone,brickorclay
pot,it canbeusedfoTTAYAMMUM
evenafterit waswashedcleanandhasno duston it.
TAYAMMUM is permissible
if one i$ on rhepointof missing
the:

r JANAAZAHNAMAAZor
r EIDAINNAMAAZ
(BothEid Prayers)

i^1ffff*n-*t'

t { Jiy,,}
4 :v"V$o'.'(u'ijYI
(u't
4 il+V,"rjozu

*, de

-r
,zLcit!illsL

It will not be necessaryto repeatthe Namaazalreadyperformed

shouldwaterbe found after the Namaaz.

v,l,lr,*/.+,J
f* YL||y=Au
'

+$zQ{vtP/O

Theduration
ofTAYAMMUM is aslongaswateris notavailable
or the helplessness
continues.This can lasl for years.

I!,l4ffvi,frfi,7'fffr,
ni4,l.aryctly;4;[;v{,('
'Lialvr//o".',!fi
laiup"ulSY"
'tt&ailtl.ae"2+

Thingswhichbreak(nullify) WUDHU alsobreakTAYAMMUM

TAYAMMUM fot CHUSL breaksodly afterHADASEAKBAR
TAYAMMUM donewhenwateris not foundbreakswhenwater
is found.
TAYAMMUM donedue to a diseasebreakswhenone is cured
from that disease.

;1;at
{s;'!SL) "'.(*:.-y'.Jr;1Z,,natf-2zt;v0cig"EA

iVorL),!o)U.'tte:If6r&'ti.fi V&IDV
1gjfogf:V.lVttte:[

Onecan performany numbcrofNamaazby oneTAYAMMUM

as long as it doesnot break
TAYAMMUM done for FARDH Namaazwill be valid for
Namaaz'SajdaNAFL, for readingthe HOLY QUR'AAN, Janaazah
e-Tilaawatand for all olher kinds of Namaaz.

, tt,2.u./dt'

/ei, I4|/1 i 4r r.'r(.,t'

14 /ti4 1 ;"/ +,h/')/

4rv-qn+e,;'/4a*+4s't"l9q'--------iz.r(1ry/,Cr,;tl

a*;u1;ft i+,.2/f 'u.12'.(t*liwqvl"'Z-trtn'z''z'-

76

Lo'tf
,ti\),':t C,,1,",1,, 4'ob :&'iua'h-add4ui/'lE
o';'
a
A-l';,qvqr cs;ft , vzf-,l!/'!I2rs't 6l'd ! JeY I s' -('
.',Z/','c;qLd+
t/l-(4ie'r /c'At))'c,',4!oitt
J'1';
j/t 4t d-..f'r/d-'iv-.'t Lt/ *.
or/.)'"..lrluattea'
i (t q t' t9''.2{*G'
v/t):'z+/'t''t
q,! 4 LtP.ql..- dla,tt
i*t] /, od ltUt'uri,!: t.+-.arrL/4i /&-"e &r& )z'/C

iur"/,,Jt-'1-t.*! e,t,!24/,rr./,;tr, z.-tfi v 414 wJ

ot,l:/'t+t uil/,1):4 di-' rL* -JrtEi tF',.'t {,F
t'itzi-l leivj q1-',+-.,,v
{;tE+tv,l i.,-r t 4 {,r&14,r.-./t
h.-, tiUtueA Z,;r ttzt!z-r, )2- +JD/ i-,1-+.".'.f :.i
o'nA I d,'fi1,,)
P"btr.*z tu&ir;'y'rtq/4Ji ugt 6,'.J,*
- g 94*, tar -ff;,,4 t ./o! i/,.'r. ay'4lts.e'! ttrztta,z
--rle,.ut;-,r't;,),it:r/,'v-,a$t4la-')'!,F4gl.)'-^tfJ

Ar- n6, n6o * t&;) a4,/{'*t A'x L,/1!,

-t'
"1,!4
j,/*./+,i!te,S_,Jh:a,6t,{.-/t+Jlt/da.;t4.oqti
,:
liuLo d r L J,/ t:i,ti i ;4 h/j j iW i d(1 1,n t4rr,,+*
L;rAlth tde..?,(L/A 4+ /-,,?- p i'4t i,
,l,n6r yi ur;,t
li J r';, i4 tb )' i t'q'! ; {4 s' t'>t'!c:i)P + 4't *'r,i!,.tita/;1;tki,ti i'.1,*l* uVv)' 4!-/4,' o:l
L,Eq.;nt*
-/7'
I!!, Jtj' L ;/ L'/' Lt *!dr"q4.ar.l:da /
4;e.z ity,;iyt;o,t
-Q e1y,
12<-.t aL!,A-oi,,,ar,tl(:;rh'.t +,/i(
1.4{4v1,;r
$zOe' / i + O(zJ.t.|.r(,+'- &y IittLJl' rl all; Ii: &t ft e

,,rA,ii .;,2 4u,j,,r+.:- ti q,Arlq|/-a^s &,fu /ot l,;$

iv,.fr-a
ul s4t,'-t ;' 4'l'}:r.q/*'. I j U'M ct vt_"r
+ti, jtlit ./
lb \a't 4r" aI ) -(tLt +* td 6r,/,;42/& Jtqe,z-/, t i^r
ttr,t'1rb8ct-tt'1,!.J b.e.la{Ef),t.a/ i!ti+i"f'1'./o8,a
-9-?,

.9l,t,cft,ilulb !!>L fot"t' 4,1t lL ; t.lAn /t-,/.P

"
y'er's'
q
.
iz''1,

1,u7y''*,fu l-;

4 c*-2tr" i,t-,(

t+t Iyta,tt rv t+rr'.n,le Ls -l,h ddJ/i i /A..4Li )?

.a<,>',t'.!z,t te-a 2.y''s'u
u 4 tu,xt $.et'.tt 4 4.Jr"r"'tit'-',

''KHUF-FAIN" {e a specialtype of socks.lnsteadof washing

thefeetdurirg wudhu, it is permissibletopassmoisthandsoversuch
socks.This is knowo as MAsAH ALAL KHUFFAIN.
THE CONDITIONS FOR MASAH
1. The socksmustbe strongenoughto enablewalkingin thcmon
roadsfoi approximalelythreemiles without the sockstearinS.
2. The socks should remain in position (covering the forcleg)
without being tied. They should not slip. Socks which have
elasticsewninto them(ro keepthemin position)will beregarded
as being tid.
3. Water must not be ableto seepthrough.
or eyensemi-transparenl,
4. The socksmustnot b transparent
a Ifany oneofthe fourconditionsis lacking,Masahon suchsocks
will not be permissible.Khuffain on which Masahis madeare
generallymadeof leather,
Thetypesofsocks-woollen,nylon,etc.,generallywornnowadcys
arenot classifiedas " Khuffain".ll is, thercfore,not petmissiblc
to makeMasahon them.If socksaremadeofmatedal otherthan
aremet,Masah
fourrequirements
leatherandtheafore-mentioned
will be permissibleon them.
. For the MasahAlal Khuffain to be valid it is essentialto put on
the Kuffain aftercompleteWudhuhasbeenmade.
If the Kuffain have benput on beforea compleleWudhu has
been made,Masahon them will not be permissible.Firslly, a
completeWudhu hasto be made,thenonly shouldthe Khuffain
be put on. Thereafter,if wudhu breaks,il will be permissibleto
makeMasahAlal Kuffain withoutwashingtbefeetwhenwudhu
is beins made.

For a MUQEEM (one who is not a Musaafir- traveller)Masah

Alal Khuffain is valid for a peiod of 24 bours.
For a MUSAAFIR (traveller)theperiodpermissibleis 72 hours.
* Reler to endofParr 8 for detailson ,,MUSAAFIR',(rraveller).
The periodof24 or 72 hourswill be reckonedfrom the time the
Wudhu(afterwhichtheKuffain wereput on) breaks,not from the
time the kuffain were put on.
For example, a Muqeem makes Wudhu at 6 p.m. and after
completing
hisWudhuhepurson Khuffain.At 8 p.rn.His Wudhu
breaks.Hence,it wili bepermissiblefor himto makeMasahAlal
Khuffaineachtime he takesWudhuuntil 8p.m.thenextdav.
Uponexpiryot24 hours.MasahAlal Khuifain wilt no lonqer
be valid, When the period{of 24 hoursfor the Muqeemand
72 hoursfor the Musaafir) expires,the KHUFFAIN shouldbe
removdand FEET washed.It is not necessaryto renew the

WUDHU.

THE METHOD OF MASAH ALAL KHUFFAIN

tS AS FOLLOWST
Draw the fingers of the right hand on the uppersurfaceof the
Khuffain startingfrom the toesand ending(the Masah)at the
fbreleg0ust abovethe ankle).The Masahshouldbe doneonce
only on eachsock.The right handshouldbe usedfor the risht
Khulf (sock)andthelefr handfor rhelefr Khutf.
If the back of the handwas usedro make the Masah,it will be
valid. However,one shouldnot unnecessarilydepartfrom the
CorrectSunnatmethod.
It is not permissibleto makeMasahon the side or at the under
surfaceofthe Khuffain.Itis FARDH to makeMasahoneachsock

to the extentofthreefull fingers,i.e thefull surfaceareaofthree

fingersmustbe drawnfrom the toesto the foreleg
The following actswillnullify theMasahwhich wasmadeon the
Khuffain:
l. A1l thingswhich nullify Wudhu.
2. Removalof the Khuff (sock)
3. The expiry ofthe period,i.e 24 hoursfor the MuqeemancL
72 hoursfor the Musaafir.
Ifonly onesockwasremoved,thentoo' it is Waajibto removethe
other one and washboth feet
Even ifonly the forelegis exposdby loweringthe Khuff, it will
be regardedasifthe wholesockhasbeenremovedltwill thenbe
COMPULSORYlo removethe Khuffain and washboth feet'
L It is not permissibleto makeMasahon a Khuffwhich is torn
to suchan extentthat anareaequalto the sizeofthree small
toesis exposed.lt is Permissibleto makemasahon the sock
if it is torn lessthan this.
2. lfthe seamofthe Khuffcomes loose,but while walkingthe
foot is not exposed,Masahon suchKhuffain will be valid'
3. If a Muqeemwho hasmadeMasahAIal Khuffain Soeson a
maybe
iourneybeforelheexpiryof 24hours'thenhisMasah
extendedto 72 hours.His Masshwill now be valid for 72
houts.
4. lfaMusaafir whohasmadeMasahAlal Khuffainretumsto his
hometown,thenhis Masahwill be valid for only 24 hours'
5 . It is permissibleto makeMasahon ordinarywoollen,etc '
sockswhich havebeencoveledwith leather'
6. If Chusl becomescompulsorythen Masah Alal Khuffain
will not be permissibleeven if the valid periodhasnot yet
expired.Th; Khuffain must be removedwhenthe Ghusl is
takenand the feet washed.
1 . lfone setsfoot in a puddleofwater aftermakingMasahand
waterentefsthe Khuffwetting morethanhalfthe foot, then
Masahwill be nullified.Both Kuffain mustbe removeclancl
the feetwashed.

80

|j-Jr !-

QUESTIONS
1 What is Tayaftmum?
2- Mention scv.n iNtancca whcn Tayarnnumis pcrnissiblc.
3. CanTayammumandNamaazbc madeotr grounduponwhich somethinsNsjis
has fallen and bcomcdry?
4- Ifa pcrson'sbody and clothcsarc Najis and rbc p.rson is in nc.d ofWudhu or
Ghud, rhcDwblr shouldhe do if rhc rim for Sataalhascomeand he ha.svcry
5. Menrionlhc compulsoryacls ofTayamtnuh.
6. Explain in dcrail ard ir conecl orderrhc Masnoonproccdur.ofTavammuh.
7 S houldr hc K h i l a a l o f rh c f' n S.., a n drh . b c ardbc doncduon! Tavmnum l
8. whar is ir r o h a k Kh i l a a l o frh efrn s .rsa n dbcaraa," " g r" !u..,,r
9. Mention cight itcmson which Tayamdum is prmirred.
10. h Tayammumprmissiblefor wudbu and Ghustor only for Wudhu?
I L M enliont iv . i rc mso n w h i c hT ry a m m u mi s norocrmi ;d.
12. h it necessaryfor iremsto be coveredwith dus! for Tayanmum?
13.Cana s r oneb, ri c ko rc ta yp o rb e u s e dfo rT a yammumevcn
rhoughi t hasbeen
washedmd is frcc from dust?
I 4. I f on. has t h c fc a r o f mi s s i n g._ .........
N a n arz and _..........
N amaaz,i r i s
pdmiss'blc to makc Tayammum.
15. Nan. reo Salrarsfor which ftcre is no eadhaa.
16. lfwatr is found afrcr Sataathasbcer pcrforncd, is ir nessary ro repearrhe
p.formedSalaat?
I 7. Whar is thc durationof Tayanmum?
18. Mention th. NawaaqisofTayammum.
19. When doesTayammun fo. chusl brcak?
20. Can thc pcrformmcc ofone Tayammumb! valid for a numberof Salaar?
21- E .plain r,',. word " Khufrain .
22. What is MasahAlal Khuffain?
23. Mcntion thc four condirionsofMasah.
24. What will happcnif a conditior is lacking?
25. Is il p.rmissiblc ro makeMasahon nyton or woollcn socks?
26. Whd iscs$cntialfor rhc Masahlo bc vatid?
27. Will Massbbc p.nnircd if thc Khuffain l|avc bccnput on afrc. an i.compt.r.

28. What is th. pcriod of Masahfor aMusaafi.?

29. For whai p.riod can a Muqccm makc Masah?
30.Fromwhcnwillthc pcriodof48 or 72 hoursbcalculat.d?
31.Wh6twillhappnuponrhxpiryoflhis p.riod?
32. Whatshouldbedoncuponthcexpiryofrhis p.riodl ls it ncessary
to renew
thecntircWudhu?
13. Whati! thcmthodofMasahalalKhuffain?

a2

ffilffi"iilj,e;
iii:ii:
i:i:i:i
:i:i:l#

$rirli

iiiaif

Torardr Nanar: Ilj

lSoiilr:
cal;tsnL/; Vd4rtu;vurtul\
.,...

.ulr)lclt;tZL)vfrtuYLtlt
AZAAN is SUNNAT, only for rhe five FARDH NAMAAZ and
for the JUM'AH NAMAAZ (Friday Noon Prayer).
Azaanis not requiredfor any other Namaaz.
/

AUv,t*;CqLiJ;tfLogr
cllsiWr.erVult;2-L
AZAAN meansto info.m, but in Sharce-'ahAZAAN mcansto
inform of a particularNamaazin particularwordings.

.+Vt{ceu'fu'sr(51;q,
*-+c{,b4iir;,; 6/42 4;S
The Azaanfor every FsrdhNamaazshouldbe called out on its
prescribedtime,
If it wascallcdbforethc time theni! musrbe calledagainat the
coatecttime.

When the timo for Nadaaz ccomesthe Mu'azzin standsuP

crlls out aloud thesewords:

;;Iaisl'X5'4b1 3ril1air1rt5'4!1
70.e,-)r Vr).2--)r

?1.--. )' '70.-- )'

Al-laa-huakbarAl-laa-huakbar Al-laa-huakbarAl-laa-huakbar
Alloh is the Sreatestof all.
Allah is the greatestof all,
Allah is the Srcalestof all.
Allah is the greatestof all.

,airrit4tt561o,r!i
'airrYlaltYeio,+J
c(,,tbirth(ncpoIt

Ash-ha-dual-laailaaha
il-lal-laah
I testift that there is none
t )ortlry of worship but Allah.

at,/I/vL)

I'tac-,attu

Ash-ha-dual-laailaaha
il-lal-laah
I testih that there is Aone
wortb, of worshipbut Allah,

r013$[64sf
t0#a$134s1 ('*fut*twrru
(#w*tuw't'
'iirrOraj
'all0:13
ujJr'Q
,8uln4

Ash-Haduan-naMuham-ma_darAsh-Haduan-naMuham-ma-dar
la-soolul-laah
ra-soo-lul-laah
that Muhammad U
I
testif,
ili
I testih that Muhahmad
(
A laihi Wa'Sallan )
SaUaIIahu(Sallatlahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sauam)
is Allah's M.ssenPer.
is Allah's Messenqet.+
<5

'tl$]
+zlztt)

et,
'ilq*J"cfJ,
ii
+24)tj
ii

Hay-ya'alas-salaah
Comclor No aaz.

'c{:tt!'tf
ii
+LLleLi
Hay-ya'a-lal fa-laah
Comelo success.

Hay-ya'a-las-salaah
Comefot Namaaz.

'cuctt6't?
+L4,',Ll ti

As-sa.laa-tukhai-rum
mi-nan_nawm
Namaazis bettetthan sleeP

'x51aff
?r)e-)'

tU

As-sa-laa-tukhai-rum
mi-nan-nawm
Namaazis betterthansleep.

.tny'L,/tot(g@

Al-laa-huak-bar
Allah is the greatestof oll.

V,c*AY//,/nr- o
.y5,td fur{'{o,Vu),,6, {tsr @

-al5
'ebrYl
4t ,/0/rr L)t

-rdctt;t4!.tJt
@
'qctr;tz;rti',.@
tt tq qui t'ci' 4Lii\At&g ri\
.F-,trQW+c;t{mryg

Laa-i-laa-hail-lal-laah
Thercis nore worthyofworship besidesAllah.

2.

1.

Then tum the FACE to the lcft

and say

First tum the FACE to the riqht

and then sa!

'cYA,Js(i
sA

.r7.-,4

' ? fr 1 4 xi

Hay-ya'aJalfa-laah
Cometo success.

'X51air1
'7!).e-.)r
Al-laa-huak-bar
Allah is the Breatestof aIL

SAY TWICE

'ilAtrbti

+AG,if.i)iri,tL 6it &,iactry!l.

-A(
vl ?f

h'
fr
,7iq(;vtpnA2ti$(fi

a't,!)

In the AZAAN of FAJR after "Hai-ya 'alal falaah"

lvtL.t:

l.
2.
3.
4.
5.

To standfacing the QIBLAH'

Not to makehastein sayingAzaan
To put both index frngelsin the ears
To call Azaanfrom a high Place.
To say Azaanin a loud voice.

89

88
./.4

121{ynva"t{f-$sst'gr

q-.r', z-LU : t/ eZ e VDt Igtt' I

AZAAN andIQAAMAT areSUNNATfbr MEN only.

tti:frn(f+1ti*;cilre{ev2(

+,:.>A4t;vtfi"Y8

,rilt;.ztZ;uda'Lutu/)
only-h is nol Sunnallbr
Iqaamatis SUNNAT tbr FARDHnamaaz
dnyolhcrNamdaz

it-?v0dhf.!/7'd/
.z

,fqtJ*1YLn;".r*dfrlt

cr

. . ltti}.*'lvDrs)tt

!tu,f4&tt)('-,s"'oittd4!r'(t

| +tt.aJtl

a. Is it permissibleifonepersonsaystheAzaanandanothersayslhe
Iqaamat?

or if heis therebutdoes
Ifone who saidtheAzaanis notpresent
IqaamatIflhe personwho
then
may
say
notmind,
anotherperson
lo saythe
it is Makroohforanotherperson
saidAzaanminds,lhen
Iqaamat.

?us{su#/'&.6';'+)l

cev

Ii irnyonesllyshis FardhSalaatat home,shorld he sayAzaanand

IqaamatJ

."-(,
Lor;t(-fft vh,iquF:-'';uYLsrl{u',

Azaanandlqaamntin thc ncighbouringMusjid wili be sufficicnt,

bu! it is hclter to \uy them at home also.

w4Tr,a zri-

1S [{'*V yo1i tt/74 uiv. tJ

elibv6Wl+ tJ:\iv: ef, 4 vol. O
L.(elo'l21 { : s r;fi,}- g& Qd gb'

t+"/V'rtrtinrlfiiV/.a
a. ShoLrlda travellersay Azaanand Iqaamatduringajourney?
Ycs. Both Azaan and lqaamal shouldbe said whcn one is at a
lonely phce. It will not matterif one saysonly Iqaamaland not
Azaan.However,it is Makrooh lo Ieavebolh.

ir,j'lj'

uWi.J:v,,i,,iqPi+Lrr.4r!
j".

'tj.1';,{-12,'t&-{},9:ull9:

i/_//;zzt*ic

Q. How muchtime shouldbe allowed(o passbelweenAzaanand

lqaamat?
until
shouldbedelayed
Maghrib,theIqaamat
A. In all Salaatsexcpt
Namaaz
theperson
swhoareeatingor areinlhetoilctcanjointhe
In Maghrib Salaatit is advisablethat after the Azaan,Iqaamat
shouldbe saidafterthe lapseof the lime equalto the recitingof
ThreeAayats.

d' *

.fllmA^;-,,'-b,

9i

In Fajr Azaanafter hearing

As SalaatuKhairumMinanNaum

&fiY:-';j,jt2il

(Answrlng the Call ot prayer)

OneShouldSay

Repearingthe wordsof Azaanand Iqaamatis calledIjaabat(or

Answenng).

ftfu w4Jzv'!'eb1':tsl,r't'f

)ls'du'L.4'.'vA*qv7'2aNJuit'e5tt\rt'Q
pt1y6s;;v;*9i66tr,9ti"'t
ttg,,WLM. l,Jt r,.t| I
'

Sa-daq-tawa ba-rarta.
You have spoken the truth and
lou have done pood.

74;{,;tt tAug4i;wlbi',bn!)t?l(
t?\r;{VrXibrffiFitava:tiii,'rtt

a. Wha( is Ijaabatfor Azaanandlqaamatandwhatis theruling for

In TAKBEER (IQAAMAT)

thal?

afteahearing
Ijaabalfor both Az4anand Iqaama!is Mustahab.Ijaabatmeans
that thosehearingshouldrepeatthe wordsof Azaanor Iqaamat
asthe Muazzinor Mukabbirsays.

sl-,

v.1

Qadqaamatis Salaah
ONE SHOULDSAY

HOWEVER,AFTER HEARING

,C56t&B

,tjtpt*tio6

axr rijtgltrl.rf

ONESHOULDSAY

60

&M,Wm,,

Laa hawla wa laa quw-wa-rail,laa,bil-laa-hil 'aliy-yil 'azeem.

Thereis no Powera d might erceptfrom Allah.
Themosthieh - Thegrcat.

A-qaa ma Hal-laa-huwa a-daa_ma_haa.

May Allah establish it. and keep it forever.

QUESTIONS

What doesthe word AZAAN Meanl

2 . Whatis rheJneaningof AZAAN in SHARtsE_AT?
3 . For whichNAMAAZ is AZAAN SUNNAI
l
Wharis lhe lime for callingAZAAN?
<
l.

J.

o.

b'.

whararerhesEvENMUSTAHABS
in Az;liii

Wharis IeAAMAT?

7. Wbatis UAABAT?
8. Shoulda personperforminghisFARDH
NAMAAZ
at homesayAZAAN 3ndIeAAMAT?
9. now rs rt ro-sayAZAAN and IeAAMAT wirhour
Wudhu?
t0. How long afrerAZAAN shouldIeAAMA
I besdid.
ll. shoulda TRAVELLER\ay AZAAN
andIeAAMAT
duringa Jouhev?
I2. TRANSLATE THE FOLLOWINC;_

.f31al1
,4iJl5lAtS61oiei
'lj'r&aJr0X3Ei0ls1
ti;I*l,t,&(t

gS6rtkti

irfel.;tU05

'd46!-eiia(
r,qb,VldtS

,.rJ:j.i&;b

---__l#lsi5'arllgt;i

g5

HOW SHOULDO'{E PERFORI'I

TWO R/[K.'A[T 1{ATAAZ
AGGORDITIGTO SUNT{AH
(Hanafe)
. BEFORENAMAAZ

Ensurethat clothes are Paak (Pure) and make Wudhu Strllrl

respectfutlyod a Paak place facing the Qiblah Keep feet parnll'l
about four fingers apart with toespointing towardsthe Qiblah irrrtl
submittotally to Allah.

VERY IIUIPORTANT

FOR
jubba or
'{ALEs
No garmen!,
to
be
allowed
should
trouscrs
overlaptheankels.ltisMakoohe
Tahreemee!o perform Namaaz
whilstanygarmentis overlaPPing
thc ankels.This meansthat the
Fardh(obligation)of Namaazwill
fulfilledbutthere
beconsideredas
isvery little Sawaab(reward)and

FEUALE'S

Nlyyah (lntatiotr)of whichcverNamaazone wishesto

tollowingthisIMAAM,
not ncccssaryto makea verbalintentionbut it is betterifone
| ! VERBAL intention, NIyyAT can be made i! any
rtci Arabic, Ufdu, Cujalari, English,etc.

TAHREEiIAH
NAMAAZ

Women also Perform thcrl

Salaatin lhe sameivay, execl'l
for a few differences.WITHOUTHANDSBEIN(I
E X P O S E D WO ME N s h o rrlrl
raisetheir handsto the heiSht(!l
their shoulderswhen saYrrrl
TakbeercTahreemah.

(To say.'3i1

at thebeginning;

n*ing NIYYAH, lifi the two handsuprothe earlobesi!

nnt. that borh palms face towardsthe eiblah. Then say
AKBAR andfold thembelowlhc navcl.ptacelhe bandsin
l|y thlt rh. palm ofrhe .ighl handis placedover the backof
lmnd, with rherightrhumbandIinlc fingergrippingthewrist

a:d rherhrecmiddlefingersoi rheright handkept

ln lrnd
(onthebackof thelefrhand).
lirl togcther
Whilein eiyaam
Poiturc) rhe eyes should be fixed to the spor where the
wlll bc placedin Sajda.

WomenDoNotRals. HandrHi
Th!nShouldersA acAr

On Th6 Chost.placetherighthand
ovcrrhebackof theleft handaboverhe

b.castand do not hold it like the Male. l{OW READ THE THAIIAI':

96

FJ

THE

.:t!

READ:TA,AWWUZ

E6sSup.rrclrtxu.j;.U
+"y

obl,/ oi2- ,qLtA,t

A-oo-zhu-bil-laa-himi-nash-shay-taa-nir_ra-jeem.
I seekrefugein AUahfrom Shaltaan(satan)the accursed.
AND TASMIYAH

e4;4QtofAe.lr^r a

i r,(,*,ij v .liu,i'/e;

-7r4

Bis-mil-taa-hir-ra!-maa-i.rir-ra-geem.
(l begin) in rhe nameof Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Mercdul.
FTRST RAKJAH:SOORATUL FAATIHAH AND AN ADDITIONAL SOORAH
First recite sooratul Faatihahand afrer WALAD DHALLEEN
s ay AAM EEN (softly). Thereafter re c it e B I S MI L L A HI R
RAHMAANIR RAHEEM and any Soorah.Ir is necessarythat a
minimumofthreeshortAayahs(velses)oronelongAayah(equivatent
to threeshort verscs)be readin propersequenceas in the eur,aan.

i >-e/)

\itttV:t-*

et-jl*ji

.. ,i.
o9,:71
' .,-11h..
)),tp,u,E1
', -ii
Alhamdu-lillm-hi rab,bil
AUtran. B dr. to AI.h,

"rilg3jJ$je\u.,J.
t.e#sau:j
ih di m!-ire-lal

mu$

sho* us th. ntht patt

wa ry yla.xana rr'..n
A^d f(!aton v. lsltt h.lp

Y.r alon. do e. eoBh'p

,ll+t l,r_9J
ltl'

'.!IiJtV;
vrladh-dhaol-1..r A.mccn
Ntt th. pnth.t th.t.

lg'6\3-\.

ghri{il magi dhu.bi rl!y,him

Ntr rh? pIotn ol tho].

m 'am6 nliy him

Th. poth ot tiot rhan
rou hoy. lar.\r.tl

7.1,,9r,,#lrAto-t

6ttrfffu6n:i6&niilaa;,ft
t
,itidi{aail
IYY:4jia
Bis-mil'laa-hir-rab,maa-nir,raheem.
I n-naaan'zal-naa-huf.c lay-la-dl qad. wa maaadraa-kaDaa tay-la-rulqadr layla-lul qadri khairrum-min al-fishahr ra-naz-zaJutma-laai,ka-tu war roohufec_
haabi-izh,ni rab-bi,him min kul 1iam-rin salaan,hiyabar taa mal-la.ilfajr

'Auit

.A:rit

Satiasr Al-laa-hu-akbargo in RUKOO'jdlusj

Al-laa-hu-akbar80 in RUKOO.

In RUKOO' hold borh rhe

KNEES with the fingers
APART.
EnsurethattheARMS do not
touchtheBODY.
Keep the BACK straight,
while the HEAD SHOULD
NEITHER be lowerdNOR
raised.
In RUKOO' recite softly ar
lastTHREEorFM times:

When making RUKOO' a

WOMANshouldonty
BEND
over sufficiently so that her
HANDS reachher KNEES.

'ru4'e6qJ

The HANDS should be

placedon the KNEES,with
rheFINGERSkept together.
In RUKOO' the ELBOWS
shouldTOUCH thesidesof
herBODY.
s ub'baa'narab-biyal a,zm.
Lor.l the Cr.al

t(J2.,6',aQ,,tat/ oy.,lL,zHow Gloliots is d,

98

'

" -141[1-mi-dah'

Sa-.ll:i:.Itlffif
ro saY
TASMEE':

:ffix*rn".S
[t'#.?i;,';""
Now stand

andwhilsl

: TASMEE'

,l+,1"tz,rr'l';'
!Y;'
3!; Hin.
,i.-',1t-'i"*n;-n-'""11:-.1''"11:,
Sa-mi-'al-Iaa-n"-*"nl'll.i'^^oios proisert

'+'fli:',iJ'fi
:i;ifi:i'iP"""""

AIIohhaslisrcned
.to

*", iLUUneO

,,,r*Jr3li

.",

F*,f,ffi
or FM

times:

.***'*,*:**;lfg

{nrrtt?{;::
y"Ttii.;*yi:1f"'f;'l:$,i:r")$
'"'*.ry3r3q$.1ff$';$i="
;.r'n'" 1r",,{:*:*T*
_".,,

il!"ii:))::,,,"!:f
A,,aahumma.Rabba.""all#llilllffi

jf
*::;::;;;:'"li;!^i:
:
":r:,:::
:i,"",,
",

j'fu
:'#g
*i1nl-;t-+l'*l-t*

'H*,5gg'"1i;-iry
* ,^
TAsBrEEolu*",o00,-r*
a'ra6 Atlck

l"l
100
*

101

JALSAH (To sit berweenrhe rwo Sajdahs)

SayingALLAHU AKBAR sit up straight,do not sit wirh theback
crookedor stooped.It is impottantto sit up and pauseafter the
first Sajdah,merely lifting the head from the ground without
sitting up beforethe secondSajdahwill nullify the Namaaz.

SayingALLAHU AKBAR standup for the secondQiyaam.On

- getting up from the Sajdahfirst lift the FOREHEAD,rhen rhe
NOSEthenthePALMS, andthentheKNEES.whilst gettingup,
ensurethattheHANDS areon the KNEESandnot on the ground
for support,exceptfor a valid reason.S^yiII.gBISMILLAHIR
RAHMAANIR MHEEM rccite SOOMTUL FAATIHAH and a

WOMEN

Sit restingrheBACK on the

LEFT LEG only andhaving
the RIGHT LEc raised,the
TOESfacingthe QIBLAH.

sEcoNDmx.lx ,;;3i'.it

NOTE that a FEMALE doesnot

sit on her LEFT LEGbut instead
sits on the FLOOR.

SECOND SAJDAH
The secondSajdahis pedormedas the first one,i.e. going into
Sajdah saying ALLAHU AKBAR and reading SUBHANA
MBBIYALA'ALAAsoftly at leastthreetimes.OneRak'ahis now
complete.

,ufrOloti;;
Sub-haana
rabbi-yala'laa.
AII Glory be to mt Lord, the Most Hi8h.

FIRST QA'DAH
Aftercompletingthe secondSajdahof the secondRak'ahsaying
ALLAHU AKBAR sit up for Qa'dah.The methodof sitting is
placingtheLEFTFOOT flat on thegroundandsittingon it, with
the RIGHT FOOT uprighr and its TOES facing towards the
Qiblah.ThePALMS mustbeplacedon theTHICHS with the tip
of the FINGERS near the KNEES facing the Qiblah and the
ground.Itis importantthatthefingersarekeptclosetogethe!and
thatthey facethe QiblahandNOT towardstheground.TheEyes
shouldbe fixed on the Lap.

86

iF

6. To turnthefacerighrwhensayiog t;-;!jJ

androtheref!whensay^E
E56J

7. rosaylPli#):A
<Zi)6lttk)

^rhe

a7

r:4

,J'e
,ke

O Allah! Lord of this perfect Coll and of the Salaot about to be

establishedbestowuponMuhammad$, rhe lvasilah(intercession),
and Grace.Establishhim & on MakaameMahmood(a very lofty
specificrank) whichYoupronised Him. Verily,Youdonot go aeainst

w;,,^rt,
Azarnof FajrNamaaz.

SayingAZAAN withourWudhuis permissible

but ir is bad ro
nake a habi(ofit.

urtl$u+ctrr.(rt'7,*sit
.+q*&t'/tlr+3qrvc)P
AZAAN is SUNNAT,burasi( rcvealsa specialgloryoflstaam,
muchslressis laidon it.

Q. Wha!is IQAAMAT?
A. IQAAMAT is to repeat
thewordings
of AZAAN atthebeginning
of FARDH Namaaz,
thedifferencc
beinBtha(:
IN IQAAMAT AFTER

,ayfltt-

DU'AA AFTER AZAAN:

J-

-}

,iitPt(.;r\i06
'ffi,H,vp

W\sM\tffi\it$ty+L(::jr.An

ptSt'4t;)f'4:;i\ti4li]ty6d,+l

rotr*,.r

-&,,ty'e,tc,t:v'e

"^W,t&)&s.,xte,G;Gfit".i&,
Allaa-hum-ma rab ba ha,zhi-hidda'-wa-tirlaam-ma-tiwas sa-laa
trl qaa-i-ma,liaa-tiMu-ham,ma-da,nilwa-seela-tawal fa-dhec,laia
wab-'as-huma-qaa-marn
mah moo-da-nilla-zheewa 'at-ta hoo in
na ka laa tukh-li-ful mee'aad.

aah
Qad-qaa-matis-sa-l
Qad-qaa-matis-sal h
The (Janaut) prayer is ready.
The (Jamqat) prdyer is ready.
NB. The last letler of the sentencesof Azaan and IOAAMAT
shouldbe read with a SUKOON (r) as indicated.

.7't/nleVt
wilhoutWudhuis MAKROOH.
SayingI(laamal

1O2

.-pJr
-r;

TASHAHHUD

Thenreadthe
TASHAHHUD:

1fri'9,.t15*ctt'i!.'d,W

A ! t n- hi) - ) aa, r ol i l l a a - 4
P q l l tt)t ur-AL
"t
h i was-sa-la,waaru wartay-yrbaa-tus,salaa-mu
'a l! i- k aay . y u, ha n ra - 'g1isy'.adu't"r
{
-t,
biy-yu wa{ah-ma,tut laa-hiwa-ba{a-kala/.Utt 4'v.
Z- )t
iuh arsa-laa-mu-'alayn aawa a- laa' I - b a a -d i tlaa-hissaoJi-hcn-ash-

r:WCf,,U1Vig
-

LS\L.fjeJrtZts;&tWW
), t
U+r t*i,
"6.sl}ittEurrr;.V
*lertki

ha du al-lar-ilaa-hail,
lal-'aa-huwa ash - hadu

' ,tt ,/, A /, /r/

yy4ffi'otr+rr
oaif5a!
cl1
1
t-!q,: 14+,.t,
L)' /,.tpri

ln-na mu-ham'ma-dan
'a b' dlr - huwa. a- so o ,l u h .

6,r

t J/ v

E4)*tti'J:316*t e 6r

v! t / j,t a4t) ai !.)t,! ; "

AU tevcrcnce,all |9otship,ou sonctitt or. .lu. to AUah_p.dce be uDonwu O

Prophet,and the nerc! ol Allah and Hit blessin8r.peacebe upo, ts aa.taU the
tiShtcou! t.nantt olAllah.I bearvitness thatnone is wotthy olvotship beside,
AUah and MuhoMad &. k.His.t.votee atd Masenle..

THIRD AIID FOURTITRAX'AAT

Ifone wisheslo performtlree or four Rak.aatoneshouldnol rcad
anythingmorethantheTASHAHHUD in the
ea,dah,but insread
sayingALLAHU AKBAR standup and perform the remainins
one or two Rak'aal. No other Soorah should be read aftei
SOORATULFATIHAH in rheTHIRDandFOURTHRAK.AAT
ofany FARDH Namaaz.However,ir is WAAJIB to do so in anv
WAAJtB, SUNNATor NAFL Namaaz.
SECOND QA'DAH:
In thesecondQa'dahaftertheTashahhud
readDuroodeEbraheem:

)f"fff.ffilNw

dtUz;tplBe,6"aw{e
t'utr't t,,t1Q-f- rt Ll lti,Jt 4.(+ Jk?
,W+;.r;+taNV*)-;L

au'{a ).;4!-/,,'Si.J2rt1w.t4qr

U+J-tbt*;Jttj,etJt#i,l
r
,hP)lfr
;,t r r JD'
'/','t' "i +F)-

r)

-'
xw
*-;.tl.t&;:e,Y{:p
J,rtt*n r a,;,'.,r1j1tt:, u r;LJa

tt)
I
,w,u.r_ir\5J

.._)h{,262,bt/b/i4
Al-laa-hum-masat,tiatraMu ham-madiwwa .._lar aati Muh.m-madin
ka_maa
sal-lay-ra'a.laa lbra-hccmrwa .a laa aaJj Ibra hccmu;,"u_t" f,u_tn"._ao-,u_
j ed.A l taa-hum ma baa- r ik. a laaM u- ham - m a wa . a- t aa
dr w
aa_liM uhr m m adin
xa-maaboa-rakra a. t aalbr aheem sa
a . a. t aaaa. li I br aheem in.
a Dakaha. m . . -

The circlc shouldbe maintainedlo the end.

i-

O.A ah! Showq yo,r nery upoa Muhanaad & and th.
lo owe$ .l
Muhoandd 9.. at you show.te.t you, met11 aoon Ebrah..d *A
and th.
fottow,s o! Ebtaheen ili'l.. Behott!. you at. prcisewonhf, slorious.O A ah!
Sh.,w.t yot btessin$ upor Muhonnad ig, and the
lo owrs Muhannad i!i, as
fou shov.ted your bl.ssinSsupot EbraheetutHan.! rhe
foUo|9crsofEbrah.rn
tl*l. Aehold, Youarc prc'sewo h\
slorious.

105
and repeatthe Salaam'When
Then turn the face to the left'

OU'*

'*,

AFTER DUROOD

recltetnrs Yu,.*
After the Durood

ttti'"*1"-:n:*ri:11-:,:lln':*;:::l*"

"--'@"",,.
tlt
on complerins
.

I1lTi.";;"

,uis"ootr'
"ho,,rd

-,8,ry,A

eH
r."nr-r;"ppiii
;H
"i"
fr:ll,:fl:',:"'"i#,3.
"i*::":T[.

4^r#,$u1ts4'r19ffi
iri-, ",W:ou-{"&'11"
fiawXa"'\gre31idt((G

,S,ti+')u'Sklsiu-eff

trJv o;l c7)t 7tt, +' &v 6,irt I

11dS
' utt
t Jur i ?tbezq'
'J'i

.'N#ntIt#.>W$8
.t/-;,1+!l-94!!!h@

,6yN1i;apr6l1SYV{F,WFJ

r1#r+rfltgt\og\W$t
t
4

t1); l'$'<c&'c
4h 4u'2d4
.<-a.r,tovL/,, <iui-4+/ev f(n'

oTA#VJJutxiiut:lfftr
azFjrg\ii3Y4i''at-Gi'$l

j,.!t Jr

1Ol

3 R/AK./UITW|TR-WAAJ|B

Thisrhrce-Rak.aat
Namaazis performedafterrheFardhofESHA

,,t t)t-Y 6tt /(',t:ur'l!u9,lu.aL

.eft z-

-r

I ;a i V,wlul,Icti

WSg*;llff'l','a;"V*
4S)t*;tAJ"Jr'WAr&
q4vJ/i6.!.+Jl-,lilcti+tr.!cip.,r=i
o,; (r)'t' 1Jy'.
+,(',,qLtZ,4i{-ipt
-'( F4 vt,
AAYATUL KURSEE
Fardh
afterevery
readonce
memorisedand
ThisAayahshouldbe
NamaazandalsobefotesleePing

g*;jtei:Jteibt

-4

9v<tv1tii
'iF Si taL l';L\ii t)j|t tA.S
6 6'odSt+V:,:'.A:LY4
'fi Y'/!2' q/gSylq'& rs;A

6z&6:Hgtw\,'&y3)
*U.
v int'49; i6. 7t5t78
"'t] rfi ,
of$3r

(asin Qiyaam).
Afrer reciting " BISMILIAH" . ALHAMDU,, anda Soorah,
say
"Allahu Akbat" raisingrhehandsuptorheears
andfoldinSthem

belowlhe navel.Therealrer
recitetheDu.aae

-:G---

eu**

t.Jf,i"i.

[f 4u(/i'/,te,","anu:Ja.:1]5(l' ll
_l))-, -Z-iv1-i,r"/ot,t:/.L;!tr)rhl
tligjjgifu
u'YgytVJAt//tl)t!,
i/asl,f,::,to;l tny'r/..:.ttl,

alJr),it'tsgfta
\ it:*i t.A;i 9. ! tA.
jU -_
bf,t
+{&*43:br
Vp e
-.'-.ir{t'lrr q
"t i,jli.
jVig>t,iu,!:.:h(Ati
c1ll'I
-t-'uiMi.-/_/ii,l.+
9>ta9rt'yrftj
ivf,

One who doesnot kt.ow the Du,aae eunoot may recitel

.tl'eJiJ&ll1(3liriJ
d!!r:'q$l3E
a$ o
AlJaa-hum-marab-ba-naaaa-li-naafid-dun-yaaha-sa_na_taw_wa
fil aa-khi-ra-tiha-sa-na-taw-wa
qi-naa.a-zhaa-ban-naar.

orsayrhrice
tyeili

_ !y$t

_ gyeilil

Al-laa-hum,magh-fi
r-lee(3 times).

or threetimes 5. tE -

t:8

.ii6

yaa-rab_bi
(3 rimes).

108

{|;

!qu!AAGrou LJ>.

$ylt-E; df;fjsttffirl

6\6$;

Al-Laa-Hum-mainnaanas-la ac-nu-i(a

wa aas tath-f ru-ka

a^d we ask Your pardon

an.l ve believein You

'$e,$ia!)
wa nash-kuiu ka
wa laa nak-fu-ru-ka
thank Youad\9e
and
'|e unSrutefulto vot.
arc not

we bes..ch fou. help

et$afi*rE
f;A,uletbt;
'a-lay kal khair
and we pruise You
in th. bestMnner

(#'*&if

Al -l a r- hum ' m aiy - y a a -k a tra \ra rakh-la'u wamcru-lu may yaf-.,|ljuk.

oad |'e cdst ofr, and l.ave
one wio dnobet\ You.
O Alldh: Youalo". ||. serve

wa i lay ka nas- aawa nah-fidu

aad to You do ||e ll.e
atd we dre akick

(tt#;
w a l a-tanu-sal -l ee
aad ta Youdo w oa

6wt*tt
65,fial!9,
Wfsu#Wr"t
inna 'a'zhaa-ba-kabil
kuf-faa-rjnul hiq.
No doubt Yourpunishnenl
otertdk.s the unbelieters

Thereafter,saying:

,t$l'4!1
) et-rii+iitto.
goinroRukoo', andthen
completethe NAMAAZ
in theusualnranner,

al

KL

rT\

111

GONDITIONS FOR NAMAAiZ

(SHARAA-rT)

onditionsand ftulesof

Ni[Mi[.{z
dccordingto the Sunnah

H.{N.{'Fgs

+/teit;bO
,/,..-

/.

4Lj-Ye,t/.OLV@
'(/

///
tz'
+)-t!J
ultJi
TJJLL'
0Jt +k 'tf! O+@
,/.,//

?9-t!cf"tbi)V*"t@
/.
r /,-,
LJ},r/J+@

LtV,7@
't

/, ..t/4.@
Lr! #1-\/ |?t/,/,rt - tL z-.z-)t, )V@
LonntLtJ6Gy.+-ljcr|

t+-u&J'tt* L I 1 ) ti b;'t7;.
NAMAAZ

is a specialtype of prayer thar has beenrausht bv

ALL AH an J rheHOLY pROpHE TMUH A MMA D i, (S a ; lla h u _
Alaihi-WaSallam).

c,'r6)'EO4-22:0
0t"Y;UZIC*
EIGHTconditionsarcto beobservcdbeforeoneperfoms Namaaz.
WilhouI themNamaazcannotbepcrlbrmed.TheseEIGHT conrlitions
atc callcdSHARAA IT.

.Jt' )w t,)+' bJ f"g.f-4 l

To performWudhuifnecessary.
2. To makeGhuslif necessary.
3. Tahaarah(cleanliness)ofentire body and all clothing.
4. Tahaarah(cleanliness)
ofthe placewhereoneintendsperforming
namaaz.
5. Facingtowardsthe Qiblah.
6. Coveringof Satr (privateparts).
?. Niyyat (intention)for Namaaz.
times.
8, Performins
Salaarar rhepre\cribed
X lf ,ny on" of tt'"seconditionsi\ ommitted.Sal.ratwill not be
accepted.

112
,r, N.B. A MALE.Ssarrisfrom
rheNAVEL to theKNELr inctudinB
rheknee).

ta.u fBUALE,S sarris herENTIREBODY

exceptherFACE
andHANDSro theWRIST.

o
o

o
o
A
)\

o
o

o
o
o|

(cteanliness)
meansone,sbody shoutdbe free
l"O.ll1y
iromall NAJAASAT
(FilrhandImpuriries).
TherearTWOtypesofNAJAASAT.
OneHAQEEeEE,rheotherHUKMEE.
NAJAASATEHAeEEeEEis rharNAJAASAT
whichCANBE
SEEN(Exrernalimpurity)eg.urine,blood,
sroolandwine.
NAJAAS-ATE
HUKMEEis rhatNajaasar
(rmpuntyandfilrh)
wnrcncannor
beseen,
e8. (a)HADATH (b)JANAABAH
HADATH:to bewirhour
WUDHU.

r-Jr .-t+

{r

,^3

NoNallSataat
to bepertormeuitter
ttrilii[
otRtr uptoabout
10.15
hins.attersunrise.
No atl Salaatto b. perlofited
behNen
Aorrnd agh,ib
excepttheOadhaa
a||d
Janaazah
Salart

NoSahatto beperforDedt
Zlwaal(whenthesunha3
ieend thehighestpoint.)

D.llv N.maaz

R.k'a.t

2
4

a personon who,nGHUSL(barh)has
Jn"oo11l._:11:
"f
oecome
COMPULSORy.
l i\.necc\sxryrhatone s body should
be trcc lrorn borh rlpe\ oi
NAJAASAT befofe performrngNcmaaz

2
4

Onc shouldlacerowardsrheKA,BAH
SHAREEF(eiblah) whcn
performingNamaaz.

lo facethe KA,BAH SHAREEFbecause

)-V:.1re
rhe
-lldered
KA'BAH
is rheHouseof Allah,whichis in rnecrry
ol MAKKAH
inSatdi Arabla.Onemustalwayskeep
one.schcsrtowardsthe
KA'BAH whilcperforming
Namaaz.
T he dir e ( r iu n ot lhe HOLy K A .B A H
SH AREEFis urlcd rheetB LA H.
Namuazis COMPULSORY FIVE t.tM
daily.

No Ahln or lqaamartor
EidtrlFnror Eidut Adhaa Srllar
No.N.n S ur hcforc rnd rftcr Eid Srtarr

TARAWEEH 20 RAKTAAT
urawechNamaazh Sunnare-Mu:rkkadlhfb. MEN and WOMEN dufinS
ihe
of RAMADHAAN only.
'rnnth
Thc twcrty Rak'aarof TaraweehNnna3z are perfofmedalicr the TARDH
and
SUNNATofESHA Namaazbforeihc Wirr. Th;2uRak,aal qitb lO Salr
ms are
firsn@n(Sunnati.e.OneshoutdnrakeniyyalforlvoRak,tlatofTaraweeheacbtjme.
Thc wlTR Nanaazwitlbe perlomed ih;;eafre.in congregatron
(Jamaa-,aty.

11 6

FARDH

WAAJIB

gV.6VdVv
-

@ rarnnrne raHnEeulu.

position.
@ QlY,+eu rstanaing)

"A5rJ{

@ nuroo to bowrheupper
half of the body).

@ eoth ttre SAJDAHS (to

proslrateon the ground).

so long at the end of

the last Rak'at of
any namaazthat one
can readthe

TASHAH-HUD).

-LI

"<'tr.
1qf r.a' :tVltVi LV,J'ig?,Jl',z tilU t

/. ;s.1 L! F.a-L 4 :'f Jl t e.,'yVa L-),

WAAJIB: Singular WAJIBAAT; Plural

What doesWAJIBAATE NAMAAZ mean?

rr@
tb),,tdigt

WAJIBAAT are thoseitems that are necessaryto completethe

Namaaz. If one misses any one of them unknowingly' this
by performingSAJDAH SAHW
mistakecan be compensated
(sajdahdonefor mistakesmadeunknowingly)

ff,,,a

Themethodof performingthisSAJDAHis thataftertheTASHAHHUD

of the last Rak'at. makeONE SALAAM to the RIGHT ONLY and
TASHAHHUD'
readthecomPlete
performTwoSAJDAHSandthercafler
DUROoDandDU'AA.MakeBoTH SALAAMSthereafter.

'ttr',.lit'@

Lr'

If one doesnot performSAJDAHSAHW or if one missesa

WAAJIB knowingly, it is necessaryto performthat Namaazall
over aqal .

@ ee'oau

AKHEERAH(To sir

$.!.ttt

ur,fif@

of ar
@ qtnan.eHrn".irarron
leastthreeshortaayaat
(verses)or one long aayatof
thc Holy Qur'aan).

,a,y()vow.'J
.rtu":.)(4-,#r,7 ot:V+Vu (l
z-.J
{7,tof,+
,- :

Uf.Ha

,4tLv4;vi

.r!.1;'!z::-?'
n-,rr/;<-tltl/-./

Wss6*vetzv-r'l
,

-r4rr?JV'>t7tt-(2

L ei lo/ E!,tiVi),,,,
r,:Vt,,uf.pz
" fn'u!){
7ei, JJ,r,! $t(; yLi4
"

fi5

TIMES OF NAMAAZ
VARY ACCORDIT{GTO SEASON
What is the tifte for Maghrib Namaaz?
Frorn after SUNSET up to the time the REDNESS fades on the
hodzon.

When doesEshatime begin?

Eshatime beginsafterthe REDNESSon thehorizondisappears
(aboutanhour andhalf aftersunset)andlastsup to a little before
SUBHASAADIQ(dawn).ItisMUSTAHABto readEshaNarnaaz
beforeonethird ofthenight haspassed.ItisMAKROOH to delay
EshaNamaazuntil after MIDNIGHT.

When doesthe rime for Fajr begin and whendoesit end?

Beginsat SUBHA SAADIQ (EartyDawn)andendsa little before
SUNRISE.

When dosthe time for Zohr begin and whendoesit end?

BeginsafterZAWAAL (PastNoon)andendsat the time that the
shadowof anyobjectbecomestwice thelengthofthe objectplus
the odginal shadowthat wasthereat MID-DAY (ZAWAAL).

When doesthe time for AsI begio and whendoesit end?

It begins when Zohr time finishes and ends at a little before
SUNSET.To delaytheAsrNamaazLrntilthecolourofthesunhas
turnedPALE (yellow) is MAKROOH.

,tl

NOTE:
Namaazlimesdillr

1r 8

)tt,tit |?a ttt |4U{) tt$,!UI iS,r,Vi

-4,lrt;,yi/r.4r;;vt,/,rtki!i
eiiobj4-ar/Aii,r,i,uhrii3CY
tfi",tJit;J.-;,to{,"dtztr,,tLl,t'
Y,'2,,,Y.,1i',Pt,,Ut{u,?/ti--elto*'/'S"lL["j/.o6u),n;'"ulAbali

or
4. To read SOORAHFAATIHAH bforc any other Soorah
Aayat.
5. To maintainorderbetwaenQIRAA-AH,RUKOO" SAJDAH
andRAK'AAT.
up crectafterRUKOo')'
6. QAUMAS(standing
7. JALSAH(Sittingbctwccnthetwo SAJDAHS)

W#Jf:,!,$!;ti*:Hfl,3
ttv'y1:r1y-.7,11'.y'/.)vl;,v,2.

SAJDAH'etc'
8. TA'DEELEARKAAN,i.e periormingRUKOO"
with contentmediatrdin a goodwaY'

2;:7y')tt.t:fey4ui'lo'iLe-/
iPa;vlVL1*-.rt,',,Vhi,f t iV
t .4t
'.,|r
'
-tWLLeitJ)tV
(d7'),t!)i,!,sts,.ti,.,n
,t

ot s ay r ng
9 . oA DAH - OOLAA or s i tti ng to l he ex tent
i

sgeuguo afterrwo Rak'aat(in Namaazof threeor four

Rak'aat).

10. To readTASHAHHUD ir the two QA'DAAS'

aloudby theImaamin thefirst two Rak-'aat
11.
- - To reciteQIRAA-AH
E ha, Jumu'ah,Eidain ard Tarawechsalaat
of fa;r, fvf-aghrlu'

wittwhichisprformed
inuirrgREERak'aatof
ii" <iiieelen
-Jamaa-ah

l.

Firing thefirst two Rak'astofthc FARDH Namaazfor QIRAA-AH.

2.

It is Waajib to lecitc SoorahFaatihahin all the Rak'aatofevery

N.maaz.Howcver,i! thc third aid fourthRak'aatofany FARDH
Nrrraaz, it is Sunnatand lot Waajib.

3, To recite a Soorahor a lengthy Aayat or thrce small Aayats

(cquivalert to one long Aayab) after SOORAH FAATIHAH in
thc flrst two R.k'aat of FARDH Nam&azand in all thc Rak'aatof
WAA'IB. SUNNAT ad NAFL Namaaz.

(congregation)du'ing Ramadhsan'is also read

with
silently
aloud.The lmaamshouldreciteZuhr and Asr Namaaz

12. To end the Namaazby sayingSALAAM'

in WitrNamaaz
foTQUNOOT
13. To sayTAKBEER(Allahu-Akbar)
andalso!o rccileDU'AA-E-QUNOOT
14. To say six additionalTAKBEERS in both Eid Namaazes'

120

s'6P{"HuLJ
'
,.,iy1-4$4"6j#,,nu4,
,!-,lv
+,,t|fi,{utl $ tr'$' J9 i frl

;,fi/.i;tii,ubJy'J;,,#,,lUl:)
{ji.iu;r,ilipiJ1h,n,q

g.),1 ;'tfi
.U-.,'1)
1,.o
v,l, lt ;"V;;
iy+* i;P,
1r\,;*\
*tz.+, -'^' Vl,

.uili i,r-r te{ &t','tl/ 6)vv7)'o,

u):.i/=<*it' t, J,, ;rt,'ui.,'li
t)ti',,
jvLe'"'
*,rti4a."r,vl.#doif

6tt4-+,

t t',' t"ij' lf \/'ivi,

*;fu'*:';tig:Sii:;t
Q : What is meantby SUNNAT in NAMAAZ?

Thingswhichhavebeenprovento bedonein Namaazby theHoly

Prophet4(Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)butnotsomuchstrcss
has beeo laid upon lhem as is laid upon things FARDH and
WAAJIB, are known as SUNNAT. lf any of theseare missed
unknowingly, neither does it invalidatethe Namaaznor does
SajdahSahwbecomenecetsary.Ifthese are left knowingly, the
Namaazis valid andthereIn no needfor SaidahSahw.However.
sucha personis condemned,

f6;'r', {(;S';l
,, d Lia
zt 1u4t"'r{i' 4
lE rti, 1".tdtiuAw
-'n" r*, t,'uLJV,4i Id n
l{oilttY\,t'
4 {,,1,.,t1,/,/d t' /aiyc-a,',t:i,a,t'
t"t IUi)"1Q r ll # 3(
,J,3,'
"'IJZO
;rJ * il'v' X''J.b,'d\
X ) *\
'*
Lf tl
{ orV}VtuL u :' t' lb}tu :/
+t71tPcih.t\ /e ),-tr:

123
122

rA )u

l-. t" *,

in RUKoo' and
8t lsastTHREEdmoseach

"nr"'""
SAJDAH.

bforc sayingTAKBEERE
l. To raisethe haDdsuPtothe EARS
TAHREEMAI{.
fingersofboth thc

kecprhe
2 . white raisingthe handsforTakbccr'
pulmsfacingrheQIBLAH'
i"nai nelsEo
"na
Takbelr'
Not to BEND the HEAD whnsaying
ALoUD by the
aodotherTakbcars
Tahrcemah
savinqTakbecre
theNEED'whiresoingr'om oncRUKN
i,7llil;;;;;";;
(posture)
to theother'
theLEFr hcto! th' NAVEL'
), To fold thc RIGHT handaround

$?5triKHt3J#i:lH':?J.P'y
"T:,IffJ*",fi

"'*l,,H.i',ffi{,'j#.ilri

,.;,X"1i,31T,';'#,iifilfl.#iTJli,##i??
CROUND.

",i*,-*H$,,ffi{'iE

SANAA'.
6 . Saying
1 . To reciteTA'AWWUZ'
8 . To recitethecompleteBISMILLAH'
in thc THIRD and
9 . To recite only SOoRAH FAATIHAH
FOURTHRak'aatof FARDH Namaaz
1 0 . To sayAAMEEN(softly)'
Ta'awwuz'BismillahandAameenSOFTLY
I l . To reciteSanaa,
SUNNATfor cveryNamaaz'
12. To reciteasmuchQIRAA-AH asis
The sequencis asfollows:upto
(26thJuzlPars'/Part)
I io. r"jn r.o. sooratulHr'rjuraat
(30thJuz)'
SooraNllnshiqaaq
FrcmSooratulBurooj(30thJuz)
f fo, Z.ftt, e*
(30h Juz)'
-AEsha':
upto sooratulQadr
Bayyinah(30th Juz) upto
5 for UagttriU:From Sooratul
soorarunNaas(30tbJuz)

knes)'

H'ANDasonesav
"Tillf:f;11?ili,T,1?l':iiTiif,
AKHEERAHaftcr
SHAREEFin QA'DAH
19. To recitcDurood
TASHAHHUD.
afierDURoODSHAREEF'
20. To readDU'AA

,t.

theRIGHrFIRsrand
towards
SALAAM

n:Tff

iis:for

124

MAKROOHAAT.E-1{AMAAZ

TIUSTAHABBAAT.E.NAMAAZ

(acTs DISLIKEDll{ NAMAAZ}

obbt/Lv
.*14.!//-t,,-

o\1.#t;,>t;N

A,z.ValiVia

&l'4rt a* CI',,1VJ tot$ d na-

4yfl ?41,'ru:)N,r,t){{.,1;e-17.
?-(u'W q6.p t |*rV it I o,,iJA

-,otrrif,/{.k:,llliff;,

+W,tq)4|Lufi ib!l't42-f

EOME MAKNOOH ACTS IN NA]f,AAZ ARE:

L

l.

To pull the PALMS out of the SLEEVESwhile saying

TAKBEERETAHREEMAH.
SayingTASBEEHmorr thanTHREEtimesin RUKOO' and
alone)
SAJDAHby MUNFARID(oneperformingnamaaz

3 . To keeptheEYEStowndstheplaccof SAJDAHin QIYAAM,

at rheTOESin RUKOO',towardsthe LAP in QA'DAH and

whileturningfor SALAAM.
JALSAH,andatlheSHOULDERS

\4.

To try bestNOTto COUGH.

5 . To try andkeeptheMOUTHCLOSEDwhenYAWNING,butif

to COVERit bytheUPPERportionoftheRIGHT
it is OPENED,
HANDinQIYAAMandbytheLEF| HANDin allotherpostures.

sayingNAMAAZ BARE.HEADED dUCtO LAZINESS OT

and ro ExPosE the ARMS ABOVE lhe
CARELESSNESS
ELBOWS.

2. PLAYING with CLOTHESor the BoDY'

3.

PcrformingNamaazin CLOTHES in which Peopledo NOT

ORDINARILY LIKE tJ go OUT.

4.

To du$t the floor $tith one's handsto Prcventthe soiling of

clothes.

5.

or
PerlormingNamaazwhenonehasthe URGE to URINATE
PASSSTOOL,

orte
6. ToCRACKonc'sFINGERSorPUfilNGof FINGERSof
handinto FINGERSof the othcr HAND'
?. TURNING theFACE awayfrom theQIBLAH andLOOKING
AROUND,

126
8.

ARMS
and
il,i1#f513::-'3tx3Tto}3x1,"*",he

(BREAKERS OF NAMAA:Z}

9. PerformingNamaazwhenanother

person
FACINGhimsitsAHEAD.

MUFSIDAAT.E.NAMAAZ

-'F

Wi

g2fiVE2!),!

-l
10. YawninB
INTENTIONALLy
andNOTpREViNi
TING ir ifone

CAN do so.

11 . CLOSINCthe EYES.bur if ir is
doneto C.ONCENTRATE
in
Namaaz.
ir is ALLOWED

12. Il is Makroohfor a Baaljgh(malure) person

rostandalonebehind
a Saff(row)whenthereis placein rhe
Sa beforehjm.

1 3 . PerforminB
Namaazin CLOTHESwith ptCTURES

of LIVINC

1. To TALK in NamaazKNOWINGLY or UNKNOWINGLY, A

FEW WORDS or MANY will NULLIFY the Namaaz.

Namaazat a placewhererherers a PICTURE

l:jl-t"g
of a
Lr
v ri\(J(anrmare)
objecr
ABovEoronlheRIcHTorLEFT\ide

2. To GREET a personby AssalamuAlaikum, or by any other

OBJECTSon rhem.

metbodwhile performingNamaaz.

jlenonperformins
Namaaz)
oronrhepraci

:,i:-.-iiYlTF
wnere
ne makesSAJDAH.

3. To REPLY to GREETINGSor sayingyarhamukallahto onewho

sneezesand sayingAmeenro a DU'AA NOT CONNECTEDro
his Namaaz.

1 5 . To COUNTAayats,Soorahs
or Tasbeehs
onFINCERSinNamaaz.
16 . PerforminNamaazwith a SHEEToTCLOTHES
WRAPPEDon
theBODY in sucha wayrharit makesit
DIFFICULT to FREEtie
HANDS QUICKLY.
1 7 . To Yawn and STRETCHARMS ro

4.

To say InnaaLil Laahi Wa InnaaIlaihi Raajioonon someSAD

NEWSor AlhamdullillahorSubhanallah
on hearinqsomecOOD
or STRANGE NEWS.

REMoVE LAZINESS.

18 . Doing somerhingAGAINST SUNNAT

IN Namaaz.

5. To makeNOISEor say"OH" or "AAH!,,duero PAIN erc.

6.

Correcting the Qiraa at of a person other than his own Inraam.

7. To RECITEtheQUR'AANby LOOKTNGa heTEXT.

12A
8.

\i.Jr r.l!

129

therMpREssroN
sives
rooNLooKERs
I".1"_.-":l
that
he is ii:i*n"n
doinS someihi
m,g
etse, rather than PERFORMINC

Namaaz.
Thisis calledevitE

xaiierR

9 . EATINGor DRINKINGKNOWINGLY
or UNKNOWINGLY.
1 0 . ToTumtheCHESTawayfromrheeIBLAH
wirhouranEXCUSE.

l.

When thereis an URGE to PASSURINE or STOOL.

2. When a SNAKE, SCORPIONor'some other HARMFUL

1l. DoingSAJDAHar a NAJIS(impurc)

ptace.

CREATUREor ANIMAL makesir's APPEARANCE.

I 2. DELAy_in
COVERING
theSATR(privare
pans)whenuncovered,
to lheexlenrofperformlngONe iUKw
iposr*O i" Nrrn*r.

3. When oneFEARSthat a TRAIN or transporton which one is to

I3. UTTERANCES
in PAINor TROUBLE.

4.

14. An ADULT'SLAUCHING
ALOUD.
15- To STEPAHEAD of rhe Imaam
DURING the Namaaz.
16. MakinSsorneGREAT ERROR
in the eIRAA_AT ofthe HOLY

T RA VE L w o u l d D E P A R T a n d t h u s c a u s e G R E A T
INCONVENIENCE.
WhenoneFEARStharaTHIEF wouldgerawaywirh his SHOES
or any other PROPERTY.

It is WAAJIB Io BREAK one'sNAMAAZ in orderIo ANSwER

a PARENT or a GRANDPARENTwho has CALLED our in
DISTRESS.Nevertheless,
it is NOT NECESSARYwhensomeoncis
AROUND to ASSIST.
It is FARDH to BI{EAK one's Namaazwhen it is FEARED that
a BLIND PERSONwould FALL inro a PIT or a WELL ifhe is NOT
STOPPED.[t isFARDH to BREAK one'sNamaazwhensomeperson
hascaughton FIRE and requiresASSISTANCE,

131
.i:JI El,r

of SALAATbv MANY
JAMAA-'ATis thePERFoRMING
(leade')conducts
o"rrin. coilgcuvElY, in whichtheIMAAM
,m.e followinghimarecauedMUQTADEES'
irt"ie-r-p'ei
"''
is
i.l".r"* -a ,tt"rtve oe.tiv SALAATwirhJAMAA-'AT
theIAMAA-AT isvervSINFUL'
NEcr-EcT
*ooflil"J,"
,'
"

p"tt"t.i.g

Sef-,nATwithJAMAA-'AT hasMANY BENEFITS'

ee.:tn" fto*onu
ll'

(reward)ofperformingsalaatwithJAMAA''AT

than
rr-L" r"rusin i. rwf|.lrv sEvENtimesGREATER

SALAATALONE' .
performing
'traurll^sIi'tEETFlvE tites u day
andthis createsLovE and
z.
UNITY.
by joiningand
3. TheSalaatof thesinfulbecomemoreacceptable
etc'
performingSalaatwith otherPiouspersons'

tgrr*-,m****'r
BEHIND
e,ffee-J*a ,ft" r'fuqtadces

il
to
.,#ffi :Ta''-,1Pi,fdi:#";iq
now t'uAKRooH
"
$;3^cr

;f*y'Xf*'Slli*

:
ii::fi
,""11'l:,i1fi
thcsdaar'
"*#H$ili',iT'-?,';:"t#$iif
irlrlaaecstonerneT

SICK
is NOT WAAJIB upon WOMEN' CHILDREN'
NB.It
""
and

tu*ioloi. rnor"touns qc ttt"stcf' vnRYoLDpersons

the BLIND tO ATTEND thEJAMAA-.AT'

AA'lL (rules)ofsalaatwELL
t.lh" perron*ho knowsthcM-As

of11l9ji:::::,'TXlli'^^*
- ' p,iii"Ji"',Not
"
canRECITEthcHoLY QUR'AAN
*t. lT-?t.t*
WELL.

L HEAVY RAINS.
2. DIRTY and MUDDY ROADS'
3 . Very COLD WEATHER.
STORMY NIGHT.
tinrc for DEPARTURE
5. ivf,."l p"^"" i. T.IuSAAFIRandlhe
"
NEAR.
of the TiAIN, PLANE OTSHIP iS
6 . Whenoneis in NEEDto visitthe tolletis being SERVED'
1 . Wf'"^."" i. *.V ftU*GRY andFOOD

-ho

who is PIOUS'
lr3. Thereaftel a Pe$on
|-4. Then lhc OLDEST Person'
L.5.

i*,i***tttxll?'ll',,5lli;'iiili!'iiilliil
HONOUR to be the lmaam'

or
anIGNORANTperson
aFAASIQ
make
to
It i( MAKRooH

lv
:x*r"rl"*i;-i*afu,lut:ruru;:

.rr, .:-

133

tle Rak'aatby recitingSoorah

orESHA, heshouldcompleteboth
Faatihahand anotherSoorahin both the Rak'aat

SALAAT OF ANY PERSON WILL I{OT

BE
ACGEPTED IF THE IMAAM lSr

Ifa personhasmissedTWORak'aatin Magrib Salaat,then,after

completingthe first Rak'at makeQA'DAH, readTASHAHHUD
andthenstandupforthe SECONDRak'at.Afterreciting Soorah
Faatihahand anotherSoorah,completethe Salaat.

If THREE Rak-'aatweremissedin ZOHR, ASR or ESHA, the

Masbooqshouldslandup andreadSoorahFaalihahanda Soorah
in the FIRST Rak'at, thereaftermake Rukoo' and Sajdahbut
BEFOREstandingup for the SECONDRak'al, makeQA'DAH
(sit down), readTashahhudand thenstandup for the SECOND
Rak'at.

lnsane(mad).

Drunk.

3.

Kaafir(disbeliever).

4.

Mushrik.

5.

ff the IMAAM is not BAALIGH (marure)then

the Salaatof the
BAALIGH will NOT be accepred.

6.

If the IMAAM is a WOMAN, Sataatof MALES

wi NOT be
accepted.

ln the secondRak'at reciteSoorahFaatihahandanotherSoorah,

completethesecondRak'atandWITHOUTsittingforTashahhud'
standup for the THIRD Rak'at. In the third Rak'at readONLY
SoorahFaatihahandcompletethe Namaaz.

A person who has joined the Imaam whilst the

Imaam is in
RUKOO', will beregarded
asone\rhohaspedormedthecomplete

If a personhas missedall the Rak'at of any Namaaz,then he

shouldREPEATthewholeNamaazafterthe Imaamhassaidthe
heshouldNOTraisehishandstosayALLAHU
Salaamexceptthat
AKBAR Oakbeer)in the FIRST Rak'at.

,rn"imhascompteLed
rheRukoo.
andaperson

lil-,119:*
:*
rnen
Jotnsthe lmaam,he ha\ misseda Rax_.at.
Sucha personis known as a MASBOOe.

o
+

A personwhohasmissedanyRak-,atandthenjoined
theJamaa_,at,
heshouldconiinuetheSalaatwith theImaamao
theenct.Oncethe
Imaamturnsro saytheSECONDSALAAM, the
Masbooqshould
slandup and complerethe missednumberof
RAK.AAi.
Ifthe MasbooqhasmissedontyONERak_.at,
heshouldsrandup,

I NB. For a personwho joins the Jamaa-'atwhen the Imaam is in

RUKOO', it is FARDH to stand and recite TAKBEERE
TAHREEMAH andtheleafterto standat leastfor theduration
Iong enough in which SUBHANALLAH could be recited
ONCE and thengo into Rukoo'
RecitingTakbeerand going into Rukoo' WITHoUT PAUSEis
not permissible.Namaazperformedin such a way will not be
VALID and shouldbe REPEATED.

:rAA
e: g_1
1 : . I H A NrAA.. A w w u z. r AsM r AH.so o RAH
I I HAH and
Salaat.

anorherSOORAH and thereafiercomplele

the

If theMasbooqhasmissedTWO Rak.aarrn FAJR,

ZOHR, ASR

One shouldNOT join the Jamaa-'atafler the Imaamrecitesthe

FIRST SALAAM to completethe Namaaz.

+
+
l

Any Salaatperformcdin it,s time is calledADAA.

FARDHandWAAJIB Salaatpe.formedAFTERit,s time has

EXPIREDwill bc calledOADHAA.

o
o

+
o

EC, If ASRSalaqtis performed

at MAGHRIBtime,it will b
QADHAA.
To DELAY any FARDH, WAAJIB or SUNNATE
MUAKKADAH SalaatINTENTIONALLYaodcauscthcmto
becomeQADHAA is very SINFUL.
Itis COMPULSORY
uponeveryMUSLIMtopelformthcmissed
numb. of Fardh ard Waajib Salaatsince thc time onc has
bccomebaaligh(rcached
thcageof PUBERTY).
If a personhasmisscdlessthanSIX Salaatandno othcrSalaat
bcsidesthese..c QADHAA, then BEFOREbegioningthc
pdfomanceof rheSIXTHSalaatin ir's timc,
eADHAA;f the
missednumbrof Salaatwill haveto beprformcd
io ORDER.
Eg. If a prsotrhasmissedthe Fajr, ?ahr andAsr Sal.ar andno
otherSalaat
besides
theseareeadhaaandthetimcof
Machribhas
bcguD.in this caseFIRST the Fajr, Zohr and Asr -mustbc
prformedin o.der andthereafterth MaghribSalaatshouldb
prformed.
If thereis FEAR rhatby prformingtheeadhaaSalaat,thc time
for theAdsaSalaatwill EXPIRE,rhentheADAASalaatmust
be
performed
FIRST.

o
+

+
+
+

For a pcrsotrwho hasrni$c.dmorEthanFM Salaat.it is NOT

nccessaryupoohim to performthe QrdhaaSalsati! ORDER.
Hc may pcrformthc ADAA Salaatfirsr andthenrhc eADHAA
Salaat.

When making thc NIYYAT for QADHAA, ir is necessaryro

make Niyyat for thc particular Namaazmissed.
If ouc has misred s numberof Salaat,then onc should mske
Niyyat (intcntion)thus:
"I arr perfomirrq such and such day's Fojr or Zahr,,.
If a pcrsonhasmisscdMORE than ONE Faj! or Zohr, it will NOT
b suffrcint to say:
"l am performing Qadhaafor Fajr or Z.ohr".
Ooe Ehouldsay:
"l am performingsuchand suchday's Fojr".

o
+

If one has missedso many Fardh Salaatthat onc does NOT

remembe.the exactdayswhenthe Salaatwas missed,thell the
Niyyat shouldbe madeas follows:
"Oh Allah! I an petfurminSthe FIRSTFajr or the FIRSTTahr
Fadh frorn those which I havc missecl".
Continuedoing this until satisfiedthat all the missedlumber of
Salaatareperformed.

(Traveller's) I{AMAAZ
|.

InSgAREg-'etaperconwhoinlendstoTRAVELadisranceof
77 kms. (48 miles) or more,is calleda MUSAAFIR.

li

A personwho travels77 kms.or more and intendsro REMAIN

at one'sdestinationfo. LESSthanl5 days,is alsoa MUSAAFIR.

iLr A Musaafirwho intendsremainingat his destinationfo! l5 days

or mor6,lvill only be a Musaafirdurinq hls Journev, Oncehe
reacheshis destination,he will not be a Musaafir.
iL- A MusaafirshouldmakeeASR of the ZOHR, ASR and ESHA
(FARDH only), i.e.onemustperformTWO Fardhonlyinsteadof
FOUR Rak'aat.
rLr There is no Qasr in the Fardhof Fajr and Maghrib. Simitarly,
thereis no Qasrof Witr, Sunnator Nafl Salaat.

L-

A Musaafir who performs his Namaazbehind a MUQEEM

IMAAM, (who is not a Musaafir)shouldperformlhe full four
Rak'aatin the Zohr, Asr and EshaFardh.

\L. If the IMAAM is a Musaafir and Muqtadeea Muqeem, the

MusaafirImaamshouldcompletehis Namaazaftertwo Rak.aat
andthereafterhemuslasktheMuqeemMuqtadee
tocompletehis
Namaazby saying:
|

"Completeyour Namaaz,I am a Musaafir.,,

The MuqeemMuqtadeeshouldlhen standup and completethe
remainingtwo Rak'aatwithout reciling SoorahFaatihahor any
other Soorahs(they shouldjustremainsilent in eiyaam.

138
J'J'

#'1r*;'f*ffitftrs6

^!

Il:.lll:-ll

r39

.:g1l ,.r9"lg
ueinaci,l.urc vrLLAcE
ora

i.Norcnoeeii.lp.i";;;:;;",.;
I:T]'l"lT
:Ty'r
Salaatin a Small
Vi a8e.

2. Jumuah shouldbepeJormedat
Zohrrime.
3.
by rhermdam)

:iiilj:i!.:iii!:':";2t;:,r;!;/;;iiJz.;:7A
aho bcli.U.t wL-- ,L-

,, .

f-

*
iii':i'fr!:
!:!!
:iii
fri!
;t"
^
',:,:#;
':::1'!;;;:;!;;ft'Ii:
":i
|";,,T:^:"
:::''n, cnc,
succEssFuL-. tei,i-ql "' 'Ltv InaI tou mav be

JUTIU[H
SUNNAT

MuafttadahKHUTBAH

FARDH
.,

RAKAAT
SUNNAT SUNNAT

Saidin
Congregatjoi

NAFL
)

Muakkadah OptioDat

Jumuah Sal il FeRou

una
,,,r#lliil.-"11,"",
'"o,.-'nph-IiTilliGliilli
^ !r,dr url aonr I hereis no Zohr Fardh

Sal
FridavTheJumuah
saraar
hasbeen
rixed ol*.
ii,"r""|on
"ii"li,
'"

ona, FREE'
MAroR,
".^'J#rX"l"rtill;;!ll,;3t
'ANE,

4.

shourd
bederirered
;;."&11[!:.r;.j:.,
be
rr is compulsory
(o
Il.:^l:,,1:i:l:",0 readwirhJamaa,.ar.
besides
rhermaam
ro
offerrheSaraar.
or
:i:?: ;:ijj5i,Tl

5 . IZNE AAM (permission

to all ro anendl.
,\ ll all.theseFIVE CONDITIONS
are found,pcrformingof rhe
Jumu'ahSataalwill be CORRECT.

,n..rrT"."h_SataaL
thetmaarn
should
\ir onlheMIMBAR
,^,,,^l,.tii"
piirformrn rheMu\Jid
I andrheN4uazzrn
\houtd
:li,l::,
.:1.^'1".d
calt
ourrhe
Azaanin

rt" p."..n""ottt" t*uoi.;;;;ffi;

itl,i.li;
up dnddelivefrheKHUTBAHfacrng
:ne.1slJn^d
,t".ongr.gu,.n. ii
TAHREEMEE
roder,ver
rhexuuraeir

,n,nf
l:-Y1*1ooTu
ranguage
besides
ARABIC
FIRST Khurbahhe shouldsit down
for a whilc rnd
..- 1_ft.r,,n.
y...".,.ti"i rl againfor rhe SE(,ONDKhurbah.On.r,f,"...o,,0K.nub_rh
rhe lmaamshouldstepdown and
standin FRONTo, rhe

o r ,r heA R cH i.h. Muor,,n

shoutd
ra uuirhe
"
shourcr
rre\enr
srirnd
up
an,r
orre,
rn",rsur,,.i
;;;;:;ilT,ji*.
yyjii

il',),"i;ili
3,i5i.t
"":J'J,"li:i.?1K.i,
i[,,.,,"Ii,?;.,ji_x
;xT;
J*:?.:ff#:ft
,lh[il.",l,T
","*,t.;;;; ;'
i,i.l3.

for rhc Khurb.rhcout<ir,. seid rn |RONT

.Th,cl/:rin
ut rhe
K
-"h i, lc c bi: J : .i: r. ^ n de l i \ c r i n gr h eK h u l b J h in. e a r h cM r m b r i ,
frurn
I h e 5 e (u n rl! ' r. T h if tlR u $ i , I l h e
M u \ . r t j c c \J. r r h cE N D o t r h eR u $ \
or lron o..rlsidc
i1,;l\{us;i! It is ALLOWEDi" Af-l
,f," *^y..

140

141

Fr.:b

e
+
+
s
o
o

Talking.
Offering SUNNAT and NAFL Salaar.
Eating.
Drinking.
To reply to any TALK.
Recitingrhe QUR'AAN SHAREEF,etc.
All rhose things which DISTURB the Khutbah bccome
MAKROOH from the minute the Imaam preparesto delive! the
Khutbah.

Thingswhich are MUSTAHAB and SUNNAT on EID DAYS:

1 To takea BATH and do MISWAAK.
2. To put on on'sBEST CLOTHES.
3. To use[TR.
4. To take DATES or any orher SWEETS before going for the
EIDUL FITR Salaat.
5. To give SADAQATUL FITR BEFORE going for the EIDUL
FITR Salaat.
6. To perform the Eid Salaatal rhe EID GAAH (a Dlacefixed for
EID Salaatoutsiderhe populalion).
?. To go by FOOT.
8. To go by ONE ROUTE andreturnby ANOTHER.
9. NOT to performNAFL at HOME or ar the EID GAAH BEFORE
and AFrER the EID Salaat.
10. To EAT the MEAI of QURBAANI (sacrifice) of one,s own

a
o
+
+
o
o
+
o
o
O

l.

offering,aftertheEIDUL ADHAA Salaat

On EIDUL FITR one shouldsay TAKBEER in a LOW voice
while going fbr Salaat.
It is MUSTAHAB to say TAKBEER ALOUD while going for
EIDUL ADHAA Salaat.
Both the Eid Salaatare WAAJIB upon all thoseon whom lhe
JUMU'AH Salaatis FARDH.
The conditionsfor Eid Salaatarethe sameasthosefor Jumu'ah.
Howver,KHUTBAH is NOT Fardhfor Eid nor is it Fardhto be
saidBEFOREthe salaat.
KHUTBAH after salaatis SUNNAI.
There are TWO Rak-'aatin eachof the TWO Eid Salaatwith
SIX extraTAKBEERS.
for Eidain salaat.
Thereis NO AZAAN or IQAA!!I[

First of all the NIYYAT shouldbe madeas follows:

"I am pedorminS TWO Rok'oat Eidul Fitr (or Eidul Adhao)
Waajib with six extrc Takbeersbehind this Imaam, (Allahu
Akbar)".
Fold th" HANDS after the TakbeereTahreemahand recite
THANAA . Thereafter:lr Fifft Takbee!:-RaisingboththehandsuptotheEARS,b.ing
themdown after sayingAllahu Akbat
iL SecondTakbeer:- Do the samefor the secondtime.
lL. Third Takbeer:-For thc third time raisethe handsupto the
earsand sayingTakbeerfold thembelow the navel
The Imaam should read the Ta'awwuz, Tasmiahand soorah
Faatehahalongwith anotherSoorahandthengo into RUKOO'.
Whenall standup for the SECOND Rak'aal,the lmaamshould

142
rccite rhc eIRAA-AT and lhereafier

b
b

;:,:LiT::.,_r:iT"

rhehands
shourd
aisoberaised
upro

2 . Then saying the FOURTH

3.

5.

TheLEGSshouldNOT beSTRETCHEDburtheKNEESshould
beRAISED.
The HEAD shouldREST at a HICH LEVEL wirh ! PILLOW
unde!it.

sayreKBEen

andraise
thehands
I:T",IT::::,:-"l,srroula
upto the earsand let them
d'own.
Secon-dTal(beer:_Again rhe
handsshouldbe raisedupro
ttrcearstor thc secondTatbeer
and let down.
Takbeet

evr
Rukoo'and
comprerc
rili;,;;il.il:4'"ne

should
8o inro

Khu,bah
and
a,l
*T j'.:J3,TfJllil'j:lrr."f_"",f",;il::,he
g:l rherm6am's
si,,inr
for
11"j"-ffiJy3::::f-'
a.rrhite
in boween
,f,.I:llro.:l
,*"i, UnfrbOfu.

It is WAAJIB to LISTEN
to the Kburbahof

o
,;+

Eidain.

,.I

+
o

srrrrNc
9;3;,i#:s}?:.:""i:l';:il":l**in,he
I}:ilfiJ:":f,:

+
o

andhasNo srRENcrHto srANDand

STANDINC causeshim GREAT pAIN.

.$ rt may INCREASE
his ILLNESS.

+
+
+

Ii

[,jitt:i::l;Hs

ABLE
tosrANDburcANNorgointo

romake
RUKoo,or
lt^",lT.j" .1."-"j
l9lhave rhestrensth

The Salaat must be made by ISHAARAH (Sesture),bur for

SAJDAH he should BOW his HEAD MORE than for RUKOO'.
This is the BEST and MOST PREFERREDPOSTURE.
If thc KNEES cANNoT be RAISED thcn onc cAN STRETCH
one's LEGS towards the eIBLAH bur the HEAD should be
RAISED ANdFACING thc QIBLAH.
One may .lso LIE down on the RIGHT SIDE with the HEAD
towards thc QIBLAH or on the LEFT SIDE with the HEAD
towards the QIBLAH. However, ir is PREFERABLE ro LIE on
the RIGHT SIDE.
Ifa persooFAINTS for LESS than a FULL DAy and NICIIT, he
MUST pelform the missednumberof Salaat.
However,ifhe FAINTS for a FULL day aod night or more,he
must not perform the Salaathe has missed.He is EXEMPTED
from pedo.ming therir and there is NO eADHAA.
Ifa sick personhasNO STRENGTHevento MOVE rheHEAD
for ISHAARAH (gesture),tben one shouldNOT perform the
Salaat.
If this cooditioncontinuesfor MORE thana DAY and NIGHT.
one will NOT b BOUND ro performQADHAA for the missed
numberol Salaat.
If orc GAINS thesrrengthof movingtheHEAD foTISHAARAH
(gesture)within a day or night or in a periodlesserthanthat,the
QADHAA will haveto beperformedfor the five or lesserSalaat.

ffi ;";# ;J
o
i,i,?f*,j
rl;
T:.:*,-*:::,:
:.q.
i
:l
r..
s'o*i*u,;.";lii!"J,_HfJ;,:1
lli,l*.il*:::,,
RUKOo'

andMOREfor SAJD;H.
cANNoT.perform
his srraarsrTTrNG.rhenhe
]*.f:.::perlormh
snouto
LytNC DOWN
88.LIE downontheBACKwirh
theLEGSrowards
theetBLAH.

;t'rt n+o

144

,frirtr;:i'il{tfiF{l:EL.
'it'-i-lrtn'Lg":i:vt2y't:"$r):rz/

it iS KNOWN bY
iS PERMITTEDWhCN
TAYAMMUM
{F
* NB.
"'
saysthat
..";t OWNBXPERIENCEo! aCOoD DOCTOR

ii" uii.iwlrrn

beINJURIoUS
DEFINITELY
"ould

'E';.,

t*ri utrtP/-qs'4'tr'g+'t;/l'/'
-,liiUitvt'ltue'utc.L'tltuhtt'L/-"i

to one'sHEALTH
is NAJIS (impure) and changingrt
|l If a sick person'sbedding
great inconvenienceto the pefson' then Namaaz
*ould
"au"c
may be performedon the samebdding'
so sick that he cannotuse
A a fenel-VSeO personor one who is
^
shouldusetoilet paper'somethingabsortent
;;;.fffi-tNliA'
or dry clay to cleaohimself'
petforttrhis salaatwithoul
Q If he cannotdo ttris also,hc should

+
o

evenmakingIstinjaa.
eyesurgeryatrdis notallowedto sbake
Onewhohasundcrgonc
shoutdpirformhis SataatlvinBdown
il;;;il;;;i",,
If
.rtourabe madeif he cannotmakeWUDHU
riviurrlur'r
assisted
hemaybe
ni.-""i p.tt i. r"rammumhimself'

-i] fi,,*r*v'tz t'i1!4 2 Pqr'6ts:

; 11
oil tk);Yo i+'lz'/"('4 ":I oit:>92
carrv^our
wishcs.to
whena person
::f,"".'Tit:".ililt:;
should
suidance
9:j9:Clt^f:11il:3.'i,-Ju^ttan,'-eraini-w"-

*r-nnllgx4fg$:n

<tllfiV6" t H
f,tri,;#"TiJ,"Ji;llil'l;#l#'iio''""ing"'"o
*I,ffi
task'
i a'6t) rL/7ri)/+P,
olb
otherimPortant
llctY\/t.z-lLbP'.o,
z)sr9,7.
ltpve
'F,!!i:"ii[r1*i'J",-i"'.t-r';''Fc{ua iil;;;;;'i;;
"' "'Y

#,f,t:;l:ln:y;tr;,yi{:},t
ffi;ifi,t;;;:;;,i'ai;'ihvlr*u-r,F
,t,t"rP-.r-/4d

Allah by
Salaat Thereaftcrpraise
Nafl
Rak-'aat
two
Perfom
&
e','- Nabee
'.uuruuu upon
L.' .
recrteDulood
'rr,,t.^ltet recite
Theteafter
-'(t
saylng rt1';5Jl

t'"'''frfiffi 'f,#.Fcasu"*
tffi;K'1,;;#;{#'-/0.,-i24':'
lu;vitili

#{g*xw;twuffi;

t3 4r*
qet+;i l#fur;'rtt& ali *'i+!+u
*lttitti-rtt6,'4Bui'leut
";;il;&rfu

146

AND RECITE tHE DU'AA OF ISTIKHAARAH!

There are fourteen places of Sajdah-e-Tilaawatin the Holy

Qur'aan.Wheneverthe \\otd "Saidah" appearson the margin
ofthe Holy Qur'aan,thenon recitingthat vcrseiSajdahbecomes
waajib.This Sajdahis known as sajdah-e-Tilaawat'
in thelastRukoo'of SooratulHaj (lastpage
N.B.:TheSajdahappearing
of the lTth Parah)is not for Hanafees
is asfollows:theperson
2. The methodofmakingSajdah-e-Tilaawat
shouldsayAllahu Akbai aridgo into Sajdalt.WhensayingAllahu
Akbar the handsshouldnot be raised.While in Sajdah,say:
,1'^l\1.i,. z yt t
l.

Upon reachingthe underlinedwords think of the purposeand

work for whichIstikhaarahis beingmad.Threaftersleepon a clean
beddingwith Wudhoofacingthe Qiblah.
Upon awakingcarry out that task on which the heartis firm. If
one cannolreacha solution on the first day, Istikhaarahshouldbe
continued
untilthesevenlh
day.lnsha-Allah
by lhisperiodthedoubt
will be over.
One shouldnot makeIstikhaarahfor performing:l Fardhduty,
eg. shouldI performHaj or not. Istikhaarahshouldralherbe madeto
detcrminethe time of travel for Haj, eg. When shouldI travel for
tlaj ?

******{. Ol14{:j
^ .t/.2 ,,/..

et)tr)./er.f

3.

4.

;V **r<***

*/gu)y'.1,1:v-'1,,i,:rl c). p,-t' t

it 4 fJvl

!t;, Lt Iz-' tt/!'/ 4.'t 4l i'4,4'l/-

l*.4;wl;,F,V,,-si,!o,l',-{-'-l-/,,1,u-;L/it
)(

TIIE NAMAAE OF TAUBAH

(Repentance).
..:

lf a personhascommittcdany sin, performtwo Rak'aatSalaat

undthereafter
fecileDurooduponNabee&. Be i,shirmed
andrcBrcl
overthe sin andseekAllah'spardonby a firtn plcdgcsayinB:"O/r
Allah! I ,IMII not committhis sinagain. Oh AIlah!forgn,e ne."
By thegraceof AllahTa'aalalhe sin will bc forgiven.

5.

6.

at leastthreetimes.Thereafter,he shouldsayAllahu Akbar and

is now complete.
raisehis head.The sajdah-e-Tilaawat
It is preferableto standup and tben say Allahu Akbar and go
into Sajdah.And thereafterJo say Allahu Akbar and standup
from the Sajdah.lt is alsopermissibleto go into Sajdahandcome
up from it while in lhe sittingpositionwithoutstandingup at all'
Waajibonthepersonwhorccitesa ve6e
becomes
Sajdah-e.Tilaawat
of Sajdahandalsoon thepersonwho healsit beingrecitedThis is
iftespectiveofwhetherthepersonhadsatdownwith theintention
with
of listeningto the Quf'aan,or whetherhe was preoccupied
it'
to
to
listen
somework.or whetherheheardit withoutintending
It is thercforeblterto rcitetheverseof Sajdahsoftly sothat Sajdahe-Tilaawatdosnot notbecomewaajib on anyoneelsc
arcalsopre-rcquisites
for salaat,
areapre-requisi(e
Thosefaclorsthat
That is. the personmust be in a stateof
for Sajdah-e-tilaawa!.
wudhoo,the placemustbe clean,the body andclothingmustbe
pure,Sajdahmustbe madeint he directionofthe Qiblah'etc
Ifa personrecitesaverseofSajdahwhile hc is in Salaat'thenupon
reciiingthe verse.he shouldimmediatelygo into Sajdahandthen
continuewith the restof the Soorah,andthengo into Rukoo lf a
persondoesnot 80 immediatelyinto Sajdah,but goesinlo Sajdah

7.

afte! rc.iting a feit moreverses;eventhenthis sajdahwill beploper'

And if heiecites severalmoreversesandthengosinto Sajdah,the
Sajdahwill beproper,but he will be sinning.
If he recitesa verseof Sajdahwhile in salaat,but did not make
Sajdahin the salaat;thenthe Sajdahwill notbe valid if hemakes
it out ofSalaat.He will remaina sinnerforever.Now thele is no
andseeking
way of absolvinghir[self exceptthough repentance
forgiveness.

SUESTIONS
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.

What shouldoneensurebeforeNamaaz?
Will the Narnaazbe corcct if any garmentis overlappingthe ankles?
to makea verbalintentionfor Namaaz?
Is it neccssary
lvhere shouldthe eyesbe fixed duringQiyaan?
Rukoo'andSajdah.
Explainthedifferencebtweena male\ andfemale's
Explainthe differencein ahesittingposturebetweena maleandfemale.
of the thrceWitr Waajib.
Explainin delailthe procedure
what is Namaaz?
Mentionthe conditionsofNamaaz.
Outlinethe differencebetwena male'sandfemale\ Satr.
Draw andcompltethc Namaazcha .
Mentioothe timeswhenit is forbiddento perforn anyNamaaz.
time for'eachtime.
Mentionthe prscribed
Mentionthe Fardh,Waajibaat,l0 Sunnats,Mustahabs,l0 Makroohaat
andthe MufsidaateNamEaz.
Mentionth times when it is permissible,waajib and Fardhto break
o[e's Namaaz,
How shouldoneperformQadhaaof a numberof Salaatmissed?
Whenwill a personbecomea Musaafir?
For which NamaazshouldonemakeQasr?
Mentionthe conditionsfor the Jumu'ahSalaat.
Mentionthingsnot allowedduringKhutbah.
How shouldoneperformtbe Eid Salaat?
when is it permissibleto performNamaazseated?
to makRukoo'or sajdah.whal shoul'
Ifone doesnot havethe strenSth

24. In the cale of fainting, when is a Personeicused from performing

Nanaaz?
25, Can a sik personperformNamaazon a Napaak(impure)bedding?

150

j!,

The Tulqeenshouldbe read beforethe dying persontakeshis

last breaths.The MuhtadarmustNOT be askedor ORDERED
to readthe Kalimah,but mustbe helpedto recall it This canbe
in
easitydoneby recitingtheKalmahatoudwhilebeingpresent
the room.Oncethedepartingptsonutterslhe Kalimah,all who
iue presentshouldremain SILENT. The dying personshould
NOT be drawn into any WORLDLY discussions,but if he
anyworldly affair,thcntheTalqeenshouldberepeated.
discusses

After the Muhtadar passesaway, his mouth should be kept

CLOSEDby fasteninga pieceof Paakmaterialaroundhis chin
andoverhishead,his eyesshouldalsobclosed.Both feetshould
betiedtogefterwith a similarpieceof clolh,andthebodycovered
with a Paaksheet.

JANAAZAH
DEA?H AIID BURIAL OF A

USLIM

THE MUHTADHAR

o
o

A personur!whom thesignsofDEAIH areclearlyseenis called

a MUHTADAR. lt is SUNNAI ro Iet him lie on his RIGHT side
facing the QIBLAH. Ir is permiftedthat he b posirionedto lie
on his BACKr||irh his FEETtowardsthe eIBLAH, andthe hcad
slightly raisedwith a cushionso rhatit facesthe eiblah. All the
bed linen rnustbe PAAK. If moving the Muhtadarcauseshim
any discomfortthenteavehim an any convenientposition.
It is desirableto uscLOBAAAN, Ilr or any orheraromaticsthat
are Paakin the room. Anyone who is in the stateof Janaabat,
Haiz or Nifaasmust teavethe room.
At this time the recitals of SoorahYAASEEN startinc at the
l Tth Rukoo' of rhe 22ndParah)andSoo.ahRA,D lbegiining ar
thc 6th Rukoo' of the 13thparah)is recommended.
This may be
done in the sameroom. When oDeis incapableof rcciting the
Holy Q!r'aan, someoncelsc may bc requestdto recitc these
Soorahor any othe! portionofthe Holy eu!'aan.

THE ONE WHO DOESTHIS SHoULD READ&

t.
,t.
-1
.rt
9r) *,!t

TALQEEN is to remind the dying persoD of the two

SHAHAADATS, (i.c. Ash hadu alla ilala illa.ll-lahu wa ash hadu
SnnaMuhaamadanabduhuwa Rasuluh).When the cnd nearsthe
dying prson'sb.eathquickens,the klees becomesoweakthat they
cannotmove, tha noscbecomesbent and the templessubside.By
thesesignsunderstandthat the personis nearingthe end.

t,'.

t,

), -f:

n,n",o i o7i,Uonondon thecreed,rcIigionandfaithor

Alaihi-Wa-SalLam
)
Rasoolullahili (SallallahuHE MAY FURTHER READ:.:.....1
1..,, .
.i .
t..1.

oJr-,f, .r^r
t.,

t&

THE TALOEEN

151

|=-

" f
z.
..
> l3 l j

Jf
tt.

.i .

t olt +

..

..

, ,.. t.

LJ! r > \fi rt

,',

r ''i ,',

Dl f+,
. . , i'. ,

U ;\

O! Allah, easeuponhim hismatteft,and makeliShtfor him whateper

comeshereofter,and honourhim vrith Yourmeetingand makethot
which he hat goneto belter than lhot which he cameoutfrom'
i

NB.It is Makrooh(disliked)to recitethe Holy Qur'aannearthe

deceasedperson'sbody during the pe od betweenDeath
and the Ghusl.

152

153

ili,lg.rjillitluAl!

oFrHEDEGEASED'8

(ccmetery)is at a
lO. Arrangetralsport if thc Qabarstaan
di6lauce.

j?ut L.';4tiii q+' ,ai

"

REOUIRETENTSFOR TALE
AT'IDFEUALE KAFN

oI A ah, forSivc nc ond hb\ and

gron, me a good z,rl,ardqfrer

DErrsE
iil? #ffl: "r" ^*=Jfli*=oByrHrE

t+r grit; tt
-j,
,# e i',.JCi
Y.'.; 1'..Lr;
To
llhh
-.

do wc bclong, and to him shall

we renm,

O! Allah, reward me in.m, afllictiotr,

and Ephcc m. wirh
(somerhing) bettc han
this.

metres
SHEETING:4
- l40cm,150cmor 180
cm widc accordingto thc sizeof ihe body,
(1,75 metresfor Izaorand 2,25 metrcafot
Lifsafah) Or
CALICOT8 mtres- 90 cm wide (3,50metres
for Izasr and4,50 metresfor Lifaafah),These
have to be cut id half and sewn togcther.
b . CALICO: 1,80metres,90 cm wide for Qamecs
c. Any othcrmatrial2,50mctres,ll5 cm wid.This hasto be

WH'IT TO D]o AFTER A PERSON

HAS
PASEED AWAY

x
A
l

t. Obtaina docto!'sccrtificatc.

Obtaina burintodcr.
Obtaina deathcertificate.
4. If thcMy,is !o bcremovd
ftom oncMunicipalityto arptber,

:fu['J":11ffi
:_",HTllin#:m:::y"llffi

Es.
S 6.

&t.

Sr.
Ee.

ff^thc-death,is due to unoatural

crusc6.(eg. daorrydiog
or a
motor_accidenr,
tc) thctr one must comply with ttJtcgai
rcqurrements.
Inform relativesand friendsof the
deathand of rhe dmc of
Janazah.

Preparc
thceABR.
PerformGHUSL.
PUTO'I thC KAFAN.

(shects
for covcringof Satr
madeintotwo piecesfor Tchbands
duriagandaftcrChusl),aboutll5 cm x ll5 cm.Thc balance
shouldbe usedfor makingup baglikc mittens,to bc uscdfor
coveringhatrdswhenperformingGhusl.A fcw stripsmustbe
thcbagsontothehandsandfortyingtheKafn
kcptforfastening
afterit hasbeenputon.
60 gramsc.mpho!cut fine,60 gramssandal*ood powderand
rosewaterfor pastcto be put on partsof the bodythat touchthe
groundwhenmakingSajdah.
for malesonly
OnesDallbottleltr or Hunootifcasilyavailablc,
(Hunootis anythingwith whicha corpscis perfumed,consisting
of musk,sandalwood, amergisand camphoror any PAAK
s|rbstaDce).

KAFII REQUIREMETTS FOR

ADDITIO]IAL
FEMALES
a. CALICO: I ,,10mctrcs,90 cm wide for KhiDaar (omcc).
btcast,
m cmwidefor I woman's
b . CALICO:I,80to 2,50metrcs,
(Sccnaband).

/\

MALE AND FEMALE

NAMEOF
GARMENT LENGTH
OESCFIPTION
WIDTH
lzaal

'!80cm
(2yds)

150cm/180cm To cover from

(60" | 72"',1
hsad to toe

225cm 150cm/180cm l5 cm longer

Lifaafah
(60"| 72',)
thanlzaar
Chaadarl (2Y2yds\
Fromshoulderto
90cm
Qamees 180to 250cm
(36)
belovt,the knees
(Kafnee) (2 to z%yds)
ADDITIOIIAL ITEMS FOR FEMALES ONLY
To cover had and
90cm
140cm
Ornee
(36"
hairovgrbreasts
(1
.syd
s)
Khimaad
)
Seena- 180to 250cm
0ano (2 to 2%yds)

90cm
(36')

Fromunderthearm
pitsto thethighs

REOUIREMENTS FOR QABR:

a.

Unbakedbricks,bambooor timber wherethe groundis soft.

b.

sufficien! spades.

c,

The approximatedepthofa gravefor adultsshouldbe according

to the heightof the deceased.

THE OABR
GRAVES ARE OF TWO TYPES!

sECTIONANOVIEWOF

IhtlAH/tD: Wherethe groundandsidesof the Kabr arefirm'

thena recessshouldbe dugon $e Qiblahsideto allowplacing
beused
b cksshouldpleferably
Unbaked
thebodyin thereccss.
lo
fir
neatly
andmade
lo closelherecess,
lhc-SHIQ:Whcrethesoftnatureofthe grounddoesnotallowa

SECTIONAND VIEWOF

shouldbe dug in,t

LAHD to be made,then a shallowtrench
in
praced

il;;;;;;;;;arhe

Kbr,to alrow$e bodvtobe

ili,ln...it-i"i.'..,is

andwasteful
undesirable

this Theuseofany
iii- i."*ft. Timbermay be usedto cover
rhebamboo
grave
to sizeand setlo fit properlyin the
.?"i""1. .".t t"
"*
beioreburial, lo avoid lasl minule inconvenlence
dig out and preparc
Note: lr r\ MAKROOHruode\irabler-to
onc s own gfaveduringone\ l'lellme'

THE KAFN
The Kafn are the graveclothesof

the dead'lt is desirableth^t

rsii;x:
llllx,ii::fl
:ff
u:ill,l
f;';,t:*
' :;;'?iiitl'$;li*
in
ctun
;;;;; , n!.iu?
'r"

-{1 ff:T';i;"jll,l;;#:{

fi:il"11'-:frH::',?.".1:"',:".11[""r,ncon\enieD
KAFN FOR MALE
IZAAR' QAMEESand
TheMASNOONKafnlbr a malers an

is sheet
j::rrtJt[:i
,tooo.n"'i*"i^ur in thiscase
-a
sheel
feet.whereasthc Qamecsis a long

t:t$;

156
and an openingcut to allow it to be put on as a shirt.The latter will
haveno pockets,sleevesorseams.TheLifaafahis a sheetfrom above
the headto below the feet, (seediagramson page 161).JustTWO,
the IzaarandLifaafahwill alsosuffice,butit is SUNNAI to havethe
THREE. It is MAKROOH to use LESS than two without a valid
reason,

ii!lE1:

9 . Lobaan(Frankincense-Aromatic
gumresinobtainedfrom trees)
or any othe. Paak incetse for smoking the bench, stand or
platform.
10. Onecleansheetto covet during Ghusl and one to cover before
and after Ghusl.
. One cleantowei or a pieceof materialfor drying the corpse.

WHO SHOULD PERFORMTHE GHUSL

KAFN FOR FEMALE

The MASNOON Kafn for a female consistsof an IZAAR,
KHIMAAR (Omee),QAMEES,LIFAAFAH and a pieceof material
to hold the breash rSEENABAND).TheKhimaaris the Veil. The
piece of matedalto hold the breastsshouldpreferablybe from the
breaststo the thighs.Threegarments,ie. Izaar,LifaafahandKhimaar
will suffice,but it is SUNNATto haveFM. It is MAKROOH to use
IessthanTHRBE, exceptwhenit is NOT aYailable.
* It is the duty of the husbandto bearthe burial expensesof the
wife.
* ThKafn couldbe smokedwith LOBAAN. etc..but NOT scented
with Itr.
* Children'sKafn shouldbe cut to appropriatesize.
GHUSL REOUIREMENTS
1. Cleanluke warm water.
2. A broadbench,standor platform.
3. Two largebucketsfor warm water,one smallbucketor utensil,
this is for the waterto be mixed with a little camphorfor useat
the end of the Ghusl.
4. Two jugs or mugsfor pouringwaterover the corpse.
5. Leavesof BER tree (ZizyphusJujuba)if easilyavailable,to be
mixed with the luke warm wateraod a cakeof soaD.
6. 250 g. of cot(onwool.
7. Two Tehbands(piece$ofmaterial for coveringof Satr)andtwo
bag like mittenswith strips.
clothing.
8. A scissorfor removingthe deceased's

157

The Ghuslis the bathfor the body ofthe deadperson.An adult

maleshouldbbathedby his FATHER,SONoTBROTHER.An adult
femaleby her MOTHER, DAUGHTER or SISTER.If noneof these
personsare presentthen any nearrelativecould caffy out this duty,
(malefor male,andfemalefor female).Ifany ofthese arenot in the
position to perform the Chusl, then the most pious personpresent
shouldbe requested
to carryoutthis rite. Thepersongiving the chusl
shouldbe assistedby others.The personpedormingthe Ghuslmust
himselfor herselfbe Paakandin a stateofWudhoo'.It is MAKROOH
fo! a woman who is MENSTRUATING or in a state of NIFAAS
(periodafterbirth of a child) to performthe Ghusl.
0

If a MALE passesawayandthereareNO MALES to barhehim,

thenno otherwomanbesideshis WIFE is Dermittedto carrv out
the Ghusl.

In thecaseof a WOMAN, if thereareno LADIES to performthe

GHUSL, the HUSBAND CANNOT perform the chusl of his
WIFE.

In both instancesTAYAMMUM should be performed. The

Tayammumfor Ghuslis the sameas that for Wudhoo'.

A CHILD who hasNOT reachedthe ageof PUBERrY (Male or

Female)may be given Ghuslby any adult,male or female,if a
memberof the samesexis not available.

158

!)ll

'&

THE GHUSL (Masnoon Sequence)

l.

rl Yt/' J\ .

,4,{,ai',1 /'iz/'; / s:' eE'I

tbqrtl+U{t}4

td'tlctfruldt''7"
iu!.*2,/t

41)lrtdtttt

.aibpr
14fue-zl/+;tg/rt,lf

,/fo"hulLt*;+Y../*

'Jtt4'ij;'t;,t,l
During GHUSL ir is PERMISSIBLEro placethe
body in one of
the following two positions:

(a) Having.

the

:-:-

racrngI
lhe I
OIBLAH
WHICHEVER
POSITIONIS
CONVENIENT,IS
PERMISSIBLE
O

be cut, shaved,trimmedor combed.The nails too shouldNOT

be cut. Circumcisionis also NOT permissible.AII rinls.
jewellery.wigs,elc.,shouldbe removed.
Wherethe falsereJth
of thedeadpersoocaneasilyberemoved,theseshouldDrcferablv
be takenout.

A bench,standor platform on which rhe chusl will be carried

oul mustbe washed,cleanedand fumigatedwith Lobaanor any
otherPaakaromatic.
three.flve or seventimes,

,..-r,,:
l'-il(i

2.

3. NO HAIR of the head,beardor any otherpart ofthe body must

LEG S

a
(b) Havingthe
R IGH T
shoulder
andSIOE
IOWaTOS

OIBLAH

ANOSIDE

(as A PEFSON
tSMAOE
TOLIEIN THEGRAVE)

However,it is preferable
to placethebodywith rheRighrshoulder
(and side) towardsthe Qiblah as Nabcc& (Sallauahu-Alaihi_
Wa-Sallam)
hasmentioned
thatrhc Ka'bais theeiblahofborh,
the Uvingandlhe dead.

4.

f_

The.eafterlhe bodyshouldbeput on thestand,theSAIR, (private

pafls)covered.
{Themale'sSalrfromlhenavetto theknees,and
the female'sfrom abovethe breastlo the ankles,)
Tle sromachshouldgenrly be massaged,
then both rh Istinja
placesshouldbe washedwith mittenson, without lookine at the
privateparls.

6 . The nostrils,earsand mouthshouldbe closedwith cottonwool

to preventwaterfrom enteringthe body dudng the Ghusl.
7. If lhe decea\ed
hasredched
theageof pubeny.andwasonc on
whomNamaazwasFardh.he mus(be givenWUDHOO..This
Wudhoo' is similar to that of Namaaz,with the exceDtionof
CARCLTNCandpurringwaterintotheNOSTRILS.
Thi o.oo..
sequenceshouldbe to wash:
* l. The FACE.
* 2. ARMS lo rheELBOWS.
* 3. MASAH of rhe
HEAD and
* 4. FEET up ro the ANKLES.
8 . If the deadpersonis in the srateof JANAABAT, HAIZ or
NIFAAS, (a starein whichGHUSL is WAAJIB on him/her).then
tbe mouthHAS TO be gargledand nostrilsbe madewer. This
canbe donewith a littlebit ofcoltonwool.
9 . After Wudhoo',the headandbeardshouldfir$t be washedwith
soapor any o(herclcansingagent.If theseare not readily
available,pure cleanwaterwill suffice.The temperatureof the
water must be that which a livirg personnomally useswhen
bathing.
I 0 . Thereafterthc body shouldbe tihed onro it's lefr side ro allow

Y
160

161

.r^,r|:k

the right sida to be washedfirst. Watm water should now be

pouredover the body from headto the toesonce,and the body
should bc walhcd with soap until lhe water has .eachcd tbe
bottom (lcft sidc),The body shouldnow be washcdagaintwice
by pourilg watcr frcm head to toe, The body should then be
tumedonto it's light side and the left sidebathcdsimilally.
11. Thereafte.thc body shouldbe lifted slightlyto a sittingposition,
with a downwardstroke
and the stomachbe gently massaSed
Whatevercomesout of the body shouldbe washedaway.The
Wudhoo' and GHUSL needNOT be REPEATEDin caseany
impuaitydoescomeout.
12. The body should ooce again be turncd onto it's left side and
camphorwaterpouredover it from headto toe thrcetimes
13. All the cotton wool should now be lemoved from the mouth,
earsand nose.
14. With this, the Ghusl is completeand the body could be wiped
with a towcl or a pieceofmaterial.TheSatrmustbekeptcovered
The FirstTehband(coveringpiece)will be wet dueto theGhusl.
It shouldthusbb changedfor a secondone.Careshouldbe taken
that while doing this the Satris Not exposed

2 . Lower the body gently onto the Kafn and cover the top of the
body upto the calfs with the foldcd portion of the Qamces.
Removethe TEHBAND andshclt uscdfor coveringthc SAIR,
Rub ITR or HUNOOT oo the IIEAD r.DdBEARD.
I
Then rub camphormixturepastcon thc placesofSAJDAH, (i.e.
those parts of the body that touch thc ground in NAMAAZ:
fofehead,nose,both tho palms,kracs aod the forefcct.)
o . Filst fotd the LEFI flap and on it the RIGHT flap of thc IZAAR
over the QAMEES.
7. Theleaftef fold the LIFAAFAH in thc samemaDner.Rcmcmber
that the RICHT flap mustalwaysbc oo the TOP.
E. Lastly fasten thc cnds of the LIFAAFAH at the head side, feet
and aroundthe middle with stripsofthe cloth.
FEMALETl. First spreadthe LIFAAFAH our on the g.ound, then the
SEENABAND,on it the lzaa. and thenthe Qameesin the same
manoerstatedfor males.the Seenabandmay also be placed
betweenthe Izaarand Qameesor Iastlyover the Lifaafah.

ORDER OF IIALE KAF

I5. The body shouldthenttewrapPedin a sheetandcarrFd carefully

onto the Kafn.

HOYUTHE KAFN SHOULDBE PUT OI{

MALE+

x
l.

ASNOON SEQUE

First spreadthe LIFAAFAH on the Floor,thenon it the IZAAR

and on it that portion of the QAMEES that will be under the
body.The portion that will coverthe top of the body shouldbe
folded and Dutat the headside.

oEscBrPltoN

LENGTH

GE:
I

160' I 72\

160' | 72\

3
{361

162

163
ORDER OF FEMALE KAFN!

rl

f+'h

($

manner.
9. Ctosethe Lifaafah,the left flap hrst and thcn the right.
10.Lastly fastenthe e[ds of the Lifaafah at the headside,feet and
aroundthe middlewith stripsofcloth, to keepthecompleteKafn
ln place.

PROHTBITEDARTICLES IN THE KAFN

v
1801o250c 8

HOW OAMEES SHOULD BE CUT AND FOLDED

2.
3.
i|i
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.

Lower the body gently onto the Kafn and cover the top of the
body upto the calfs with the foldedportionof the Qamees
Removethe Tehband(sheetusedfor coveringthe Satr).
Do NOT useltr, surmahor any other make-up.
RubcamphormixtureontotheplacesofSajdah,i.e.the forehead,
nose,bolh palms,kneesand the forefeet
The hair shouldbe dividedinto two partsand put onto the right
and lefl breastover lhe Qamees.
Coverthc headandhair with the Ornee.Do not fastenor fold it.
Foldthelzaar,theleft flap fiist andthentherightovertheQamees
and Ornee.
(breastcover)over thesein the same
Now closethe Seenaband

l.
2.

It is prohibitedto encloseanycbarteror any Du-'aa io th Kafn.

It is forbiddento wrile the Kalimahor any other Du-'aa on the
Kafn or on the chestofthe deceasedwith camphor,iok, etc.

WHAT TO DO AFTER THE KAFIII

With thecompletionof theGhuslandKain, theMayyit (deceased
percon)is .eadyfor Dafan(burial).No tim shouldbe wastedandthe
namaazofthe JanaMahshouldbe arrangedwithoutdelay.Rasoolullah
(Sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-Sallam)
hassaid: " If a personpassesaway,
grave
and do not keephim away". The Janaazah
hastenhim to his
Namaazshouldbe aranSedquickly andthe Mayyit shouldbe buried
(cemetery).To transportthe body
in the nearestMuslim Qabrastaan
over long distancesis undesirable.It is also Makrooh to delay the
JanaazahNamaazaodwait for late comersto increasethe Jamaa'al.

IMPORTAN
It is onty permissiblefor MAHRAM womenof the deceased
malelo seehis face.
They arehis WIFE, MOTHER,CRANDMOTHER(paternal
a n d ma le rn a l ) , S I S T E R S , A U N T S a n d C R A N D
DAUCHTERS, elc.
Similarly only the MAHRAM malesshor.lldview the faceof
a deceasedfemale.
They are her HUSBAND, FATHER,GRANDFATHER,
BROTHERS,UNCLES,SONSand GRANDSONS,etc.

16 4

+
o

It is permissibleto reciteHoly Qur'aanafterthe Ghuslhasbeen

performed.

in a
7. lt is MASNOON to carry lhe Janaazahhastily' but NOT
mannerthat the body is JOLTEDor SHAKEN about'

HOW THE JANAAZAH SHOULO BE GARRIED

L

shouldNOT StT beforeit is

Thoseaccompanyingthe Janaazah
loweredto the ground.The sick and we6k areexcusecl'

ln both casesof a male and female Mayyit, the face of thc

shouldNOT be kept OPEN after the Kafn is put on.
deceased

lf the deceasedis an adult,it shouldbe put on a Janaazah(bier)

and canied on the shoulde$by four mcn. It is MAKROOH !o
unnecessarily.
transport(hecorpseby hearseovershortdistances

2 . Ifthe deceased
is aninfantor smallchild.it shouldbecarriedin
the armsindividually by differentpersons.
3. All tho se who lift or carry the J a n a a z a hs h o u ld re c it e
Rlsl\,lll I AH

r| + ,1
t'.> rJl 'r..tJl
v
t- -

{Jl

|^-.-,

4. when carryingtheJanaazah,
the Mayitt'sheadshouldbe towards
the front.
is that every
5. The MUSTAHAB mannerofcarrying the Janaazah
bearershouldcarry the Janaazahto FORTY steps.To do this
observethe following procedurei
S l. Carry the LEFT FRONT of the Janaazahfor TEN steps,
(theMayyit'srightshoulder).
S 2. ThereaftertheLEFT REAR for TEN steps,(theMayyit's
right foot).
S 3. Then the RIGHT FRONT for TEN steps,(the Mayyit's
left shoulder).
S 4. Lastly the RIGHT REAR for TEN steps,(lhe Mayyit's
lef! foot).
This methodshouldonly be adoptedifit doesNOT cause
inconvenienceto others.

and NOT to go
8. It is MUSTAHAB to follow the Janaazah,
AHEAD of it.
g.

to recite
the Janaazah
[t is MAKROOH for thoseaccompanying
may'
They
aloud
anv Du'aa or Aayat of the Holy Qut'aan
however,readLaa ilaahailtallaahsoftly Oneshouldabstainfrom
speakingofWORLDLY affairsor laughingandjoking'

YYHERESHOULD THE JANAAZAH NAMAA,:Z

BE PERFORMED
This NamaazshouldNOT beperformedin theMASJID ltcould
for
be Derformedon any open sPaceor in a building speciallybuilt
when
JanaazahSalaat.It is IMPoRTANT to rcmember that
performingJanaazahSalaatin the Kabrastanthere shouldbe NO
in FRoNT of the Jamaa'at lt should be
b,qsens-i.."aiot"ly
be
irformed as far awayirom the Qabrsaspossible'or thereshould
;n obstructionbetweenthe worshippersand the Qabrs'

TIMES WHEN JANAAZAH ilAMAfiZ COULD

BE PERFORMED
the sun
It is MAKROOH to performthe JanaazahSalaatwhile
sets
Besides
it
vhcn
RISES,whenitpasseslhe meridian(Zawaal)and
this Namaaz
theseTHREE times,which lasrfor a vcry shortperiod'
could also
could te performedat any timc duringthe day or night lt
be lead after the ASR Salaa!

16 6

167

THE JAT{AAZAH IAMAAZ

The JanaazahSalaaris FARDHE KIFAAYAH on
all Muslims
present.It consistsofFOUR TAKBEERS,THANA,
DUROOD,a;;
a MASNOONDu.aafor thedeceased
andTWO SALAAMS. An;;;;
are saidSILENTLY by borh,th Imaamand the
Muqtadees.Justthe
Imaamshouldcall our the Takbeersand Salaam
alo;d.
THERE ARE TWO FARDH lN JANAAZAH
a. To standand perfo.m the Salaat.
^ b. To reciteallthe FOUR Takbeers.
^

Sub-haa-na-kal-laa-hum-ma
wa bi-ham-dikawa-la-baa-ra-kas-mu-ka
wa la-'aa-laajad-dukawajal-la sa-raa'u-ka wa laa ilaa-haghai-ruk.
Glorr-be to Youoh Allah, and prcise be to You,ond blessedis your
nahe, and exaltedis Yow Majest!, and there is none to be served
beside:You.
6.

AUAAZ

The Imaamwill thenreciletheTakbeeraloudandthe Muatadees

soflly for the secondtime.ThehandsshouldNOT beraisedwhn
The Duroodelbraheem
sayingthis andall subseqlentTakbeers.
shouldnow be read:

THE MASTIOON MAI| I{ER O F PERF ORM ING

THE JANAAZAH NAMAAZ
L

2.
3.
4.

5.

The,bodyof the Mayyit shouldbe placedwith rhe

headon rhe
RIGHT sideoflhe Imaam,who witi facelhe
eiblah.
The Imaamshouldstandin line wirh the CHESTofthe
deceased
whilst performingthe Salaat.
It is MUSTAHAB to make an odd numberof SAFFS (rows).
The.SAFFS for JanaazahNamaazshould be
CLOSE to one
another,becausethereare NO Sajdahsto be made.
Afier the Saffsarestraighrened
lte Niyyal shoutdbe made.The
Nryyat-shoufdbe maderhvst "l am pedoming this
Janaazah
rataarl.orAuahbe-hind
thisImoam.',ltheSalaalbeinga Du.aa
lor theMayyir)_Afrer theNiyyar lhe handsshouldbe
ra-ised
upro
rhe-lmaam
shoutdsay Allahu Akbarloudly.and
lli.t*.:
"."d softly.
theMuqtadees
Thenfold thembelowthenavel5imilal"
lo
all daily Salaat.
Then reciteThanasoftly:

t,9i;tw'!wiil)tlxw

,y{tilLYt6)itfiy.aktrc

Al-laa-hum-masalli 'alaa Mu-ham-ma-diwwa alaa aa-li Muhammadinka-masallay{a'a-laa Ibraheema

wa'a-laaaa-li Ibraheema
in-nakaha-meedumma-jeed.Al-laa -hum-mabaarik'a-laaMu-hammadiwwa'a-laaaa-li Muhamadinka-maabaa-rak-ta'a-laaIbraheema
wa 'a-laaaali Ibraheemain-nakaha-meedum majeed.
Oh Allah! ShoweryourmercyuponMuhammal& and thefolloh)ers
of Muhamnad&, as YoushoweredYow merct pon lbraheemlg
and thefollowen of lbraheemW. Behold you arc Pruisewofthy,
Glorious. Oh AIIah! Shower Yourblessingsupon Muhammad Al,
and thefollowers of Muhammad& as youshov/eredYourblessings
upon IbraheemW and thefollowers of lbraheemlJ*ll.. Behold,
Youare Praiseworth\'.Glorious.

168
?.

Thereafterthe Takbeershouldbe said for the THIRD time, and

the following Du'aa be recitedfor an adult maleor female:

u,M6,y):t:tWry.*1$
crlhtitYlilluf,lei:s'uiva

aj-raw-wa
Al-Iaa hum-maj 'al-hu la-naafara-lawwaj- 'al-hu lanaa
'aa
'aw-wa
mu-shaf-fazhukh-rawwai 'al_hula-naashaa-fi-

;. ;;-r;

ur r.,,ElJv,=in49i!tv,i.u:,/t-

^
xi^
4ri.*:xYl;;t;\vlrlvle:fr

65>\:"St&4A1u..aiA
i!5>:L$t&#TU".4

f^,$b,ff#va2\j
"'ow*&8#u-*:

Al-laahum-magh
fir ji hay-yinaawa may,yiti naawa shaahi di naa
ghaa
wa
i bi naawa sa-gheeri naawa kabee-ri-naa
wa zha-kari-naa
wa un-saa'naa.Al-laa-hum-mamanah-yay-ta-hoo
min-naafa-ahyihee 'a-lal Is-laam.Wamanta-waf-fayta-hoomin naafa-tawaffa hoo
'a-lalaeemaan,
Oh Allahl Forgivethoseof us that are alive and thoseof us that arc
dead: thoseof us that are pfesen\ and thoseof us who are absent;
thoseoI us who arc young,ond thoseof us rhatare adults;our males
ana ourfemales.Oh Allah! whomsoever
of us youkeepali,r,e,let him
Iive as a follower of Islaam,and whomsoeveryou causeto die, let
him die a Believer
For a child who hasnol .eachedtheageofpuberty the following
Du'aashouldbe recitedaftertheTHIRD Takbeer:

A.

DU,AA
FoR
A
"or,'fu44ilL!

ia:fr
s

4 r;:vs'.1;zi;Urt6'"g6,'
trlztl/:.2.-(6r.,fu
',p.uiVh{-*.o(i,r,bz
t2

v 1.,t z rc .t <r. <t.1. ' , 7 , s

rLr.t
;../r, ! _tit_. JaJtEltttPt

c
t

L,lo'ti a\ l.n,t t2Nt,

'c.(tJ-Ji."t " w

'al-haala-naafara_lawwaj- 'al-haala naaal raw wa

Al-!aa-hum-maj
''al_haa
la-naashaa_fi'a_tawwa mu-shaf-fa-'ah
zhulkh-rawwaj
lor "ur salvation:und
Oh! Allah,makehin/hct (thischildt 't source
makehim/
makehiny'hera sourceof rewardond treasurefor us' ofid
is
accepted'
her an intercessorfor us, and one rehoseinterce:sion
recite
8. The Inaam shouldsaytheFOURTHTakbee'andthereafter
towards
first
face
the salaamaloud TwIcE, while rurninghis
face
the RIGHT shoulderandthenonceagainwhile turning his
the
towards the left The Muqtadeesshould follow by saying
Takbeerand SalaamSOFILY.

LiATE COMERS TO THE JANAAZAH NAM'\/AZ

in
When a LATE COMER FEARS that if he engageshimself
il
is
ONLY
then
Salaat'
WUDHOO', he will miss the Janaazah
join
Jamaa'at
the
oermissiblefor him to make TAYAMMUM and
salaatonly
This ruteappliesto theJanaazxh
SalaataftertheImaamha5
arriveslor theJanaazah
Whomsoever
lmaamwhen
recitedoNE or moreTakbeers,shouldwait andjoin the
completethe
tr-".-u*,i" n.^, tu*Ueer'Aflet the Salaamhe should
for every
once
ri.rJa fufO..r. by merelysayin8Altahu Akbar
sirouldberead lf thelmaamhascompleted
iJi""t J.*a.loou'aa
join and
,n" fOUnfff Takbeer then too, the late comer should
theSalaam)
.oapt"rc utt ttt" ai.r"aTakbeers,(beforetheImaamsays

170

THE SHAR'EEMETHODOF DAFN (BURIAL)

Afler.theJanaazah
Salaatis performedlhe Mayyit shouldbe
buriedas soonas possible.The Janaazahshouldbe carried
and
placedar THE eIBLAH SIDEOF THE GRAVE.
THE HEAD
SHOULDBE ON THE RIGHTSideof rhegraveifone faccs
rhe
QIBLAH.

l.

4.

It is desirable
tharMAHRAMS or closeretarrves
(of a female
Mayyio.sioutd enter the graveto lower the body.The
husband
sho u ld NO T enler rhe gr.tvero bury h r. wif e . lr, \
NO T
MASNOONtSunn.rrithal therebe an ODD numberAII
those
wno enterthe graveshouidfacethe
eiblah.
It is MUSTAHABro holda sheetoverrhegravewhilelowering
andburyinga female.Ifthereis fearof herkafnopening
theni
is WAATIBro do so.

lil-

ll

k is MUSTAHAB to begin closing the recessor trenchfrom

rhe LEC side for MALES, and from the EEI\D side for
shouldbeclosed
litlle openings
FEMALES.AII theremaining
BLANKETSis
or
FABRIC
grass
use
of
any
The
with mudor
and wasteful
unnecessary
All thosepresentshouldparlicipateto fill the QABR with al
leastTHREE handsfulof soil When throwingthe FIRST
handf!l in the SraveRECITEj

W\fi4

It is MUSTAHABfor thosepresentto recltethtsDu,aawhils(

thebodyis beinSlowered:

it8,
i'Lrit
tfi/ntt @
d/

it4 c.-c.,){ I f *;
-r1-,i

Werelurn ,ou.

,tt9l'b"-J:{'c/i/*

andat thetimeof theTHIRD handful:

lAtj-;-i414&t^t;

rt,Hffiifffitffiz"n

In the nameof Attah and on the creed,religion and

faithoI
Rasootu ah ili.
5 . After placingthe body into the recessofthe graveit is
Masnoon
to rufn ir onro it's RIGHT sidero facelhe
eiblah.
Thestripsofclothtiedat rheheadside,chesrandlegsideshould
now be untied.
7 . The recessshouldthenbecoveredwith unbakedbricks,bamboo
or ombr,

6A1;\5,&+Pw
2lr
35

Ul't

dnl Itum 5hallee brinq vout'ut onc?aRutn

lt is MAKROOHto addmoresoil to the Kabrlhanthatwhich
wasdug out from it
The shapeof theQabrwhenfilledshouldbe like thc Humpof
25 to 30 cms
a CAMEL.The heiShtshouldbe approximately
it shouldNOT be madeSQUAREor intoanyothershapeAll
on or aroundlhe Qabrare
typesof buildingsandenclosures
Buildingson Qabrshavebecnemphalically
NOT permissible.
!i'
in theHadeelho{ Rasoolullah
denounced

172
4iLF It is MISTAHAB to spdDkle wate! ort the grave
from the head
to the leg sidethrice afterthe eabr hasbeenshaped,
.
5t- To recitethe Holy eur,aan andmale Du.aafor
the deceased
at
afrer the grave is fi ed and sf,apea,is af.o
!::-grjl: :,d"
MUSTAHAB.
6lr It hasbcenrelatedby
HazratUthmao4{g thar
after RasoolullahS
buriedthe dead,he
pausedand said:
"Beseechforgileness
from Allahfor your
brotherand makeDu.aa
Jor his steadlastness
becausehe is going to be
questionednow bJ the
MUNKAR and
NAKEER" (the
questioning
Angels).
;ib- etr"r rhe burial lhc first
R uko o ' of S ooratul
Baqarch(Atif laan Meen
Zaalikal Kitaab to Humul
Mu|lihoon)sho dbe rcad
at theheadside
ofrhe eabr.
an d th la sr Rukoo'of
So o r a r u
I
B aqarah
(AananarRasootur|t rhe
endofthe Soorah,
Fansuma
atat qaunil kaalircen)
shouldbe readar the leg

MASTIIOONOU'AAS THAT MAY BE

READ IN THE JAI{AAZAH NAMAAZ
. a | .t'.,'/',,
-.
dl

.([

Jft

,l

t"l..>l

)l

U.-tg.

)"

OD

, L;(cF t "*.tir
-oJe.

t t
V4J
O Atlah! If he v,as richteous, then incrcase his rcv)Ird andifhe had
erred then pardon his thistakesand deprive us not oJ his rewanl, and
trt us not after him.

.:. r - '...t.'i .
- '., " 'i r '
(t\ s A-> tt t u ttt
t,|J\

qJ)

O AIIah! Forgite hinr,and haNener.:y uponhim And raise his rank'

if't, .';';*i, :Gi';;')(ti'+,';J1

..., .

_eB',

:.,t .

r-:

t,,

..

?.

*,t

'u;j1t'-,')r 6; k

)r\al_l

14l

o
4:3

l )tt

,.,. .

. ' ..

. 4j9-r4 tt

'

.,t ,.

. rt

quuttc s; :;rt

.' .' ? , ", .1 .

- . '.4
1 1 t) tt
i tt

," ' + :' 4 t' ;

,tir ;t;',
"
hi,n Give hin peace a

d
Oh AIIah! Forgirc hint. have nerc\ upon
spacious
ahsolve hinr R(cei\)e him honourably' and muke his Sraw
wash him with h'atea.ttbw, and hait Cle(nse himtomfaults as hu
deanse a i'hit( Sarntentfrcn impuritr' Requite (rcPlace) hin with
an abode better than \is abode, with a househol.l bexer thsn his

to rannatandprotccthimfromrherormeatoI

!,:
!::'^"!?.,:
:l!,punishment
tne
grave and
of lhe Fire.

7--)t tdt

' .1
',Ji.rti
c.J|;i
i

ry,-4,

O Allah! Foryi|e him and ha|e hery upon

him. Surel! you alone
are the Foryber the Merciful.
..-i,

f,

,...

t,- t z r'.

4 ,:,

dl

O Allah! protect himfrom ,repunishmentof

- ,u

wherc one is NOT presentat the Janaazahor when the bercavedis

ubsent.Ta'ziat beforethe burial is permissible'

the grave.

j,.: froT rhe Leachings

of Rasootuah i:, (Sa|a ahu_Ataihi_
,.,
wa-sa am)thaloneshouldconsoleandcomfort
a Muslimwho is in
drstress.
Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Ataihi_Wa_sallam)
hassaid:; t1e
rlthoconsolesthe one in distressshall he rewarfud
as much as the

Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihiwa-Sallam)has mentioned:

"Visit the graves,for surelyvisiting the graveslessensworldly love
couldbe visitedon
you ofthe hereafter".The Qabrastan
andreminals
any day.Friday is preferredfor this visit' and if possibleit shouldbe
a weetty vlsit. lt trasteen relatedin a Hadeethths.tt"WhoeverwiLl
risit hii parent's Srave every Friday wiry be Sranted Maghfirat
(pardo ) an(the \,ill be tecordei!as an obedientson ofhis parents'

WHAT TO READ WHEN ENTERING THE

OABRASTAN
Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-AlaihiWa-Sallam)has taught the
Sahabahdg thesewordsas salutationandDu'aa to the peopleof the

ONE SHOULD TAKE NOTES OF THErtE

FEW
POINTS DURING TAZIAT:

tib
*

Oneshouldbe mostHUMBLE.
Expresshis GRIEF.
SpeaklessabourWORLDLY affairs.
ShouldNotjoke or lauth.
Mention the good acts and deedsof the deceased
and abstainfrom the ill ones.
Rasoolullah{!+ (Sallallahu-Alaihi,Wa_sallam)
has
taid: " Mention theGOODucrionsoI ynur rleceoted
and abstuinfrcm the OFFENSIVEones .

The time for TA ZIAT exrendsfor THREE days

afterthe death.
It is MAKROOH ro makeTA ZIAT afrerthis period,
exceptin cases

Peacebe upon!ou, O BeLiewrsand Muslimsdh)ellingin these

of
abodes.Beiokl, if Atlah wills, tee shallmeetyou we beseech
Allah safetJfor us andfor Jou

WHAT TO REGITE WHEN I

THE QABRASTAN

the grave slde'

There are many supplicrtions that miy be read a!
facing lhe grave
the best being the recital of the Holy Qur'aan- Stand
as
(back towards the Qiblah) and recite as much of the Holy Qur'aan

17a
177

$H
If

i
l,'N

ERIODOF

'ID

*if tr"lf.**i]ilff
Y#";tlHTffi
,1?';

:'ffi[:ffiitri,:,H,"*i**ts'i]:f.tr
t

["lii*Hr#l;:l.iu

/rii
-

I Hadccah
thatwhocvcr
visirsthe

EooiAHa:

:ff:t^Yfffi
o tataasur:
&j6'w
nu*^'

t frt**d.ffi;lffi Tr
.,c
g.av"
*i,,
.rso
u"r

n*#.**[fl****ff
fiH,ltf

illii$l"flitf ,ilTllifi:.,ttr"?1ff
".trf

,,;':;:hT:"*

aDd&D daysshouldNot bc
rcckonedin

jr-:,I"^l|l1," ry9t

"

home
atthetiheof hcrhusbard.s

aspossible
unap^. rn"
lil,'l;'ll:1,*19:,:m assoon
.rddat.witr
The dsys

of
::;:;.::
be
carcurarco
",.home.
rrom
",."":.thc
time of the dcmiic.
A wotuan iu .Iddat should
abst.itr fr.
""m using faocy
clothing,make-uporjcwelbrvl

#d,i*':,"*HF-'ftffF#'dHH'*f,#

li
ri

Thsrrustca
of thcdcccarcdshouldpayall the
DEBTSar soonas
IsaaleThrwaabfor.thedeccasd
shouldbc ruadcby fcodiugthc

#ffi};;tr;**{,*fr!;ffi,*,-*;$;
#,.,:i:ti::Tjf
# j""'f
t?:
$"iiil"{;i:i!"1r,*,fl
i,'iit"qfl
ffi#.Ji,';H",ylli
r##i:,,fjffr*f

174

+
+
e
*

o
o
o
o

The Shatee'athas NOT specifiedany particularlype or colour

ofclothing lhat shouldbe worn by thosethat are bereaved.
A Mayyit is one who wasborn ALIVE and thenpassedaway.It
mustbenamedandGbusl,Kafn andJanaazah
mustbeperformed.
A STILL BORNchild shouldbenamed,givenGhuslandwrapped
in a pieceofcloth, (NO Kafn)andthenburied.
ln the caseof a miscaniage,ifthe limbs are formed,thentoo, ir
will bc narned,given Ghusl, wrappedin a piece of cloth and
buried,jusl asa still bornchild.
Thereis NO Janaazah
Salaatfor still born babies.
If the limbs are NOT formed,no namewill be given and there
will be NO Chusl.The malformedchild shouldjustbe wrapped
in a pieceof cloth andburicd.
If any one of the parentsof a deadchild is a Muslim, then that
as a Muslim.Janaazah
Salaatshouldbe
child will be regarded
performedfor that child.
JanaazahSalaatshall be said for a personthal has committed
suicide.lt is desirablethat someoneolher than the appoinled
lmaam or reputablepersonof the communilylead this prayer
JanaazahSalaatwill be performedfor all Muslims, pious or
sinful.
I t h a s b e e n n a rra t e db y Ha z ra t A b o o Hu ra ir a h + r h a l
s idl. "one thar
Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)
accompaniesthe Jonaazahof a Muslim with since ty and with
the intenlionof Sautaab,and rcmainswith it until the Salaatis
perfurmedarul the Maytit buied, will rctun (home)with Two
QeeruatSawaab.Ofthese,oneQeeraatis equalto themountain
of UHUD. A perconwho onlyperformstheJanaazohSalaatand
leturns wiLIreturn with one QeeruatSawaab".
women do NOT follow the Janaazahnor do (hev visit the
Qabrastaan.

F
r-

F
F

,.tl;'K) b,

SJIUM
(f'rrth3)

&ll,oJ.J

?ffi1

t(

k*^,

r80

TYPES OF FAST
Thercare Eighr rypsofRozah.

f.

FARDHE UJAYYAI:

They are as follows:

Fastingfor the whole

monthof

2, FARDHE
u,.o,*

once
avear.

"u-^rlfrihaan
, The duty uponone to keeD
OAf

aRozabrnissed
monrh
in rhe
or Ram"on"un
",it"llrr,,fi,laof
- WAAJTBMU.,AyyA
3.
r

,
'

rorthe
Iil'il:iffl;,ffi::,""','.#:.i:r or
sake
or
:: desi.e.
9"te
(NAZR).

4. waaJtB uror""r.""rlJrsn
l.

F"sting in themonth
of RAMADHAAN

is one of rhefive pillars

5.

To vowor pledgelo keep

a fast\j
anydayor dare,
uponrhetulfilrnenr
or, ,u,,1,
,"lltlol.fittng
rhore
Rozahs
keptfor breaking
one:sa;'i#fil D)alsofallundcr whichare
thiscalegory
5UNNA?

whichRasutuah
'ff"::1T,',;i:""fl
uusrim,
& (Salalahu_Ataihi_wa_
mare
I1,.,::::.*,
ana
iii"; ffiffiTHI#
?'*,iiff
Ja|]amj
keptandcncouraged
:"::.:..:IRDHuponevery
othe
Hi"?"1
eth
**
and
,0,,,,v,,,",".1""i,,iJ.rll
3.
iI;;;;5'.",
6. MUSTAHAB!
fifr::::'#ilili'"""tii1::::j::yLg"l,hose,ha,Fasr,

:ff:;::tr":llH$3;.,1..1
;iH,#:f
JJi:.jaixi#

in tt r.ntr, oi nu.uir,u"',i.
"

4.

5.

:fflT'"T:',i.1#;"::'#".i:il,.:"fi
:lTJi:::filiJ":l 7.

All.fastsbcsidesFardh,Waaiib
an sunnuturc Mustahab.
rasrrng
eg.,
on Mondaysandrhur.du"l:
MAXROOH:

*'J:jffiil::

*" ,rhorIorhorMuhatam
orfasrins
oNLy

il*tr*l#*""m"""-:fl",&g"#..1".1y
A. HARAAM:

It.is Haraamro faston FJVE

daysdu
t-rrr,

ErdutAdhaa
andIn.".o";,

"nllg,TiTar.

TheyarcEidul

The Niyyat (inrenrion)of fasringis NECESSARy.If a pe$on

slaysawayfrom all rho\elhingstharbreakones fa\l wiihouri,
Niyyar,the fasl will NOT be valid.

2 . It is Not necessary
to expresstheNiyyat verballyasNiyyal means
to intend.Thus,the intentionat heartwill suffice.However.it is
bellerto expressth Niyyat verballyalso.

l.

2. To delay the Sehrceupto a little belbreSubhaSaadiq.

3. To brcaklhe fast immediatelyaftersunset.
4.

ott14j,,{ $ e,Jat;i L 6/ d-6'U

. -foI $>tLu l6r;)r4J/-/

4';

To breakone's fast with dry or freshdatesif available lf dales

are NOT available,thenwith water'

5 . To makeNiyyat at nigbl.

u3 e;P,' tt zIu)tra/l':'i

3 . The time for Niyyat lasts 0pto midday for FardheMu-.ayyan,

WaajibeMu-'ayyan, Sunnator Mustahabfasls.The hoursof a
day arc from SubhaSaadiqto sunset.
4.

To parrakeof SEHREE(the mealbeforeSubhaSaadiq).

The Niyyat for FardheGhair Mu-'ayyan and WaajibGhair Mu'ayyanshouldbe madebeforeSubhaSaadiq.

l.

To chew gum, rubber,plasticitemsor other suchthings.

2. To tasteany article of food or drink and spit it out. If a woman

hasa very ill-temperedhusband,it is permissiblefor her to laste
the food, providedit doesNot 8o down her throat.
L

GJAi
i_c),.n--n
6.fiia;;,."Fte6j&
j;.2+-a,rLuttqt?."6,:,11-ilu

{'ue

To collectone'ssalivain the mouthandthento swallowit' trying

to quenchthir'st.

4 . To delay a balh lhat hasbecomeFARDH knowinSly unril after

SudhaSaadiq.
5 . To usepasteor toothpowderto cleanone'steeth,It is permitted
to usea miswaakof any permissiblefreshbranchor root (tooth
stick).
6 . To complainof hungerand thirst.

185
7. To takc th watcr too much up the nosfiils whcn cleaning the
nose.
8. To garylc more than nccssarY.
9. To qualrel, .rgue, use frlthy or indcent wo'ds'
10. To backbit, tell a lic and sweal etc. are sinful acts evcn when
one is not fastinS.Thercfore they becomceven worse when
fasting.

l.

Things that breakone's fast are of two kinds' Somemakeonly

both Qadhaaand
Qadhaanecessary,whilst others make
KAFFAARAH comPulsory

1.

t:2 .

vomit down the

To vomit douthful inteotronally ol to rctum
throat.
pieccofpapetorany rt'm
iL: 4. Swallowingintentionallyapebble,
that is not uscdas food or medrcrnc'
gr'in
somctbingedible'qualto or bigge'thatr'
$ 5.
- Swallowinc
ifit is

lr 3 .

(A) QAoHAAT
To kecp one fasi in placeof onc that breaks,or is broken
intentionally.
(B)

lr

KAFFAARAH!
To keep one fast aftel another for SI,KII days
CONTINUOUSLY.
However,if a pcrsonis unableto keepthes60 Rozas'for some
thenonehastbc option
sickness,
valid reason,eg.,continuous
of choosingfromoneof thefollowingfour:

pcrson'
Anything put by force itrto thc mouth of a fasting
(whilst bcing
Watcr going do*'n thc throat whilst gargling'
cotscious of oDe's fast).

lF

;ig;

thetcethHowcver
;fr"h vasstrickbctwcen

it will brcakthe
frrs-ttakenoutofthe mouthandswallowed'
sizc of a Sram'
the
thao
iasi wtretter it is smatleror biggei

6. Puttingoil into the esr'

?. Inhalingstruffintothr nostrils'
of lhe
Swsllowingthe bloodfrom the gumsif th colour
iLF 8.
itooa i. tit" thanthesalivawith whicbit is mired'
rhcreafter
To eal anddrink forgettingthatoneis fastingand
L 9.
again
drink
,r,iiung,ttu, thefasiis broken'to catand

lr

I
-

\b

thefastbefole
10. Tocatand&ink afterSubhaSaadiqor to brcak
then
*nn""t duero a cloudy sky or o faulty watch' ctc" and
realisingone'sf8ult.
one'whetherbroken
N.B. eny fa.t othertban6 Ramadhaan
ot with a goodandvalid rrason'makcs
intentionally
for
o-Nii q"di- wAeJIb' Therc is No Ikffaarah
thatof Ramadhaan'
breakinjanyfastbesides

186
t87
9. Rubbingoil onto the body or hair.
10. To vomit unintentionally.
Eating,drinking or breakingthe fast in any other manner,eg..
smoking,etc., without a valid reason,will make both Qadhaa
and Kaffaarahnecessarv.

2. Applying SURMA into the eye or rubbingoil on the headand

then,thinkingthatthefastis broken,to eatanddrink intentionally.

3. To drink any kind olmedicine intentionally.

ll.

Applying ltr or perfume.It is NOT permittedto inhalelhe smoke

of Lobaanor Agar Batti whilsr fasting.It is alsoNOT permitted
o, inhaleirs smole.
totrmoke
"ig"r"-tt.,

12. Brushingthe teeth without tooth pasteor powder,eg., using a

Miswaak,etc.

13. A dreamwhich makesGhusl WAAJIB (necessary)doesNOT

breakthe Roza.

1 . To eat or drink somethingunintentionally.

l.

Sick peoplewhen rheir healthis likely to be badly affectedby

fasting.They shouldmake up the loss, a day for a day, when
they recoverafter Ramadhaan.

2.

A Musaafir,(onewho is undertakingajourney of more than77

kms and does NOT intend staying more than 14 days at his
destination).However,rt is betterfor him to fast in Ramadhaan
thankeepQadhaalater,providedthejoumey is NOT a tirsome

2 . A mosquito, fly or any other object going down the throat

unintentionally.

3. Waterenteringthe ears.
4.

Dust or dirt going down the throat.

5. Swallowingone'sOWN saliva.
Taking an injection.
'1. ApplyinSof Surma(kohl) into the eyes.
8 . Taking a bath to keepcool.

:1. Ifit is fearedthathungeror thirstwill leadtodearh,it is permitted

lo breakone'sfast.
4.

lt is Waaiib to keep Qadhaaof a NAFL fast that was broken

beforecomplctingit.

g .s s s s a - - -

188

Fr

189

.:L

o(
F I DYAI| (COMPENSATION)
A L

A very old personwho doesNoT havethe slrengthto fast or

a very sickly or diseasedpersonwho has NO hope of
shouldgive FIDYAH for ach
recovering
afterRamadhaan.
fast missedin Ramadhaan.

Z. tne F'dyahfor a fa5lrs .rmilarto thatof a mi\sedFardhrr

waaiibSalaat.r.e.
4
( l) To g ivel% Ibs= approx.l.6kgof wh e a t

l. waaJtS:
To vow or pledgeto makeI'TIKAAF (on a fixedday) for rhe
sakeof Allah uponthe fulfilmentof somewish or dsire.the
lastdurationof a WAAJIB I tikaafis ondavandnishtandit
mustbe accompaniedby a fast.
2.

To residethelasttennightsanddaysofRamadhaanin the Masjid

is SUNNATEMU-AKKADAH 'ALAL KIFAAYAH,ie. If a
personfrom the communityfulfils the obligationof I'tikaaf the
entircommunity
will beabsolved
ofthissacrcd
duty.Otherwise
all theresidents
will besinfulof neSlecring
rhisSUNNATof our
Nabe& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam).

kg ofbarley.
or..........7
lbs= approx.3,2
equivalent
of theabovein cashor kind.
\2') Or.....the
O

or recovers
afler
If. howeucr.
anold or sickpersongainsslrength
fasts
and
number
of
he
must
keep
the
missed
Ramadhaan,
whateverwas givenas Fidyahwill be a rewardfor him from
Allah Ta ala.

SUNNATE IIU.AXXADAH!

3.

MUSTAHAA

OR NAFL!

6F No oneis allowedto fastfor another(sickor fil) person.

This I'tikaaf can be for any amountof time, even for a few
minutes.

to fasl,butshouldnotbeforced
NB: Childrenshouldbeencoura8ed
to complclclhc fastuptosunsetif lhey areunahleto bcarlhe
hunSeror thlrsl.

No fast(Roza)is conditional
for MUSTAHABor NAFL I'rikaaf.

o(
Islaam.

I'tikaaf meansto enlcr the Masjid with lhe

Niyyatof residingthrcrn.
t,/

u,Lz/-Qctl
(MU'TA K IF:Oncwho ma k c sI T I K A A F )

Sanity,i.e.a perconshouldnorbe mad.

3 . Tahara(.To be free from HadaseAkbar.
4.

Niyyat.lntention.

l EaIlng,
2. Sleeping.
3. Discussingmattersof Deenor necessarytalk
It is MAKROOH to observecomplete silence as a form of
IBAADAT (WorshiP).

For WAAJIB Ghusl,

For Wudhoo'.

To answerthecall of nature(toilet).
LEAYING THE MUSJID withouta valid
Shar-'cereasonwill nullify theI'tikaaf.

iw;144

'asru

l,r--'
lf I a\rlcJta
f , , " - " ^ t l/
IlZarAtr
V-

A Mut lakif shouldengagehimselfin:

L lbaadat.
2. Recitalof theHoly Qur'aan.
3. Nafl Salaatand Zikr.
4. Dlrood Shareefand IstiShfaar'
of Allah Ta'aala.
5. Remembrance
the knowledgeofdeen.
or
teach
Leatn
6.

A *oton should perform I'tikaaf ln

her home at the place where she
pe r for m s her daily S alaator any
suitableplacc.

- .-

ntl

19 2

193

,j,Jr
-lJ

o
o
o
o

+
+
o
+
+

"rtU,-f,f,!"N

TarawcchSalaatis SUNNATEMU-AKKADAH for both men

and women.

%/$

To performTaraweehwith Jamaa'atis SUNNATEKIFAAYAH

for men.
Ifa personperformsTaraweehat homewhilstTaraweehis being
performedat the Masjid, he will NOT be sinful. However,if all
lhe neighboursperform their Taraweehaloneat home,then all
will be sinful becauseof neglectingthe Jamaa'at.

The time for Ta.aweehis from aftrEshaSalaatto a little before

SubhaSaadio.It canbe Derfo.medeitherbeforeor afterthe witr
Salaat.
If onehasmisseda few Rak'aat of Taraweehandthe Imaamhas
commencedthe Witr, thenlhis Muqtadeemayjoin for the witr
andcompletethe remainderof his Taraweehthereafter.
20 Rak'aat with l0 Salaamsare MASNOON, i.e. one should
havea Niyyat for 2 Rak'aat of Taraweeheachlime- After every
four Rak'aatit is Mustahabto sit a while and takea rst.

2.
3.

4.

one may rrmain silentor recitethe Qur'aanShareeforTasbeeh

in a low voice or sayNafl Salaatseparately
duringthe periodof
rcst afterevery four Rak'aat.
lt is MAKROOH to perform Taraweehsitting if one has the
strentthof Qiyaam(standing).
While perlormingTaraweehsomedo notjoin the JBmaa'atfrom
the beginningbut join the Imaamwhen he preparesto go into
Rukoo'.Thisis MAKROOH.Theyshouldjoinat thebeginning.
If one doesNOT get the Jamaa'atfor Fardh,he shouldperform
his Faldhaloneand thenjoin the Jamaa'atfor Taraweeh.

5.

6.

reportedthat the
Haaat Aboo Hurairah# (Radiyallahu-anh)
ADostIe& of Aflah saidt "when Ramadhaancomes,the doors
oj Heavenare openedand the doors of hell are closed,and the
ilevils are pul in chainsand the doors of Metcy are oPened"
The Holy ProphetMuhammad& (Sallall.hu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)
said'. "The froSrcnce oI lhe mouth of a fasti\g person is orc
pleasantto Allah than the smellof musk "
reportedthat
Hazrat Sahl bin Saad$ (Radiyallahu-anh)
"In Paradise
(Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)
s
id.
Rasululfah&
thercare ei|ht doorsof whichthereis o door namedIAWMN
None but thosethatfast wiII enter it "
Hazrat Aboo Hurairah 4{5 (Radiyallahu-anh)repolted that
Rasulullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-sallam)said: "Mocvl
breaksfast on one doy of Ramadhoonwithoutexcuseor illness,
hisfasting of his teholeale (life) will ,rot compensateit."
reportedthat ihe Messenger
HazratAnas,# (Radiyallahu-anh)
beforedawn, becausein
"Partoke
of
Sehree
& of Allah s idt
"
(blessinS)
thisSehreethereis barakat
leportedthat the
HazratAboo Humirah & (Radiyallahu-anh)
of Allah said:
(Sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-Sallam)
Messenger&
"Whoewr fastsdurinS Ramadhaanwithfoith and is hopefuLof
rewaril,all hispast sinl r4itlbeforSiven,and whoeverstondsuP
in Namaazwithfoith and is hopefulof reward,all his Past sins
will beIor|it/en, and whoeverstandsup in Namaozdurinq lhe

194
'

'i"'|:E

blessed night with faith and is hopeful of reward, all his pasl
sinswill beforgiven."

ouEsTloNs
Explain the term MUHTADAR.
2. How shoulda Muhtadarbe madeto lie (the Sunnatmethod)?
3. If possible,which soorahsshouldbe recitedin the presenceof
the Muhtadar?
what is Talqeen?
wha! are the signsof a pe$on nearinghis end?
Mentionthe len importantthingsto be caffiedout aftera person
haspassedaway.
What are the requi.ementsior a male and femaleKafn?
for the Kabr?
What are the requirements
the two differenttypesof Qabrs
and
explain
Draw sketches
It is (Makrooh,Haraam,Muslahab)lo haveonesgraveptepsred
during oneslifetime.
for Ghusl.
Il. Write dowo all the requirements
prformthc Chuslofhis
husband
12. If therearc no women,canthe
wifel
13. How shouldthe Kafn be put on for the male?
14. Is it permissibleto includeany Du'aa,Aayatoratly oihcrchartcl
in the Kafn?
I J , Is it permissiblefor GhairMahaamwomento seethe faccofany
male?
Salaatbe performedin the Musjid?
lo, Can the Janaazah
is (FardheAin, FardheKifaayah,Sunn't)
Salaat
t7. The Janaazah
on all Muslimmales.
Men(ionthe Fardhof JanaazahSalaat.
Salaat?
How shouldlatecomersjoinandcompletethe Janaazah
How shouldthe Qabt be shaped?
Whatis Ta'ziat?
What arethe pointsto be notedduting Ta'ziat?
Is it necessaryto setasidea specificday to visit the Qabrastan?
Mentionthe Soorahspreferableto be recitedat the Qabrastan
What is 'IDDAT and what is the periodof Iddat?
who is a Mayyit? Is a still born child calleda Mayyit? Shouldit
be givenGhusl?
l

L
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

Paitakeof Sehreeor predawnmeals.

To breakiast immediatelyafter sunset.
To readTaraweehSalaatat night.
To feedthe poor and hungry.
To increasethe readingofthe Holy Qur'aan.
To observeI'tikaafwirhin the Musjid duringthe lastten daysof
Ramadhaan.

Fasting is th only methodwherebythe pangsof hunger,the

everpresntcompanionofthe poor,areexperienced
by therich. Thus
thisexperiencekindlesa spiritofkindnessto the pooranddisrressed_
ft alsogivesrise to the lhoughtofhow peoplewill fareon the day of
Resurrection,
whenthe greatesturgofhungerandthirst will be felt.

+1. Don't speakwithout

purpose.
*2. Don't be vulgaror rude.
*3. Don't be irritable.
*4. Don't tell lies.
*5. Don't backbite.
46. Don't argueor fight.
*7. Don't be boastfuland
arroganl.

*8. Don't swear.

*9. Don't eat doubtful food at
IFIAAR.
+l0.Don't lo o k a t u n d e s ira b le
rnrngs.
*11.Don'tlistento objectionable
speech.
* l2.Don't gossip.
* l3.Don'tcommitanysins.

196

!i'Jr

'&

QUESTIONS
l.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Outline the five pillars oflslaam.

Whai does fasting mean to a Muslim?
Mention the eight dilferent typesof fasrs.
Explainlhe first four of rhe above.
When is iti a) Sunnat,b) Musrahab,c) Makooh and d) Haraamto
Fast?
6. What will happenif a persondid not make an intention to fast?
7. Mention the time for the Niwat.
8. Mention 3 Mustahabsin Faitinp.
9. Mention 6 acts Makrooh whilsifastins.
I0. Thingsrhat breakonesfast are of....iypes. Menrionand explain
them.
I |. Explain lhe terms Qadhaaand Kaffaarah.
12. Mention all the items that break ones fast but only make
eadhaa
Waajib.
13. If a person inteotionally brokc his Sunnat Roza, will Kaffaarah
becomeWaajib? Why?
14. Mention rhe ilems tha! make eadhaa and Kaffaarah Waaiib.
15. Menlion 7 iremsthat do not breakonesFasl.
16. How manytypesof peopleareexempredfrom fasring?
I7. Erplatn rheFjdyahfor a Fast.
18. lfa sict pcrson,who hasalreadygivenFidyah.recoversfrom his
rtlness.whal shouldhe do1
19. lf r personis sick,cdn anotherpersonfasron his behalf?
20. Mentionrhe 3 typesofl tikaaf.
21. Mentionrheconditionsof I'tikaaf.
22. Which aclsare permilledduringI'tilaaf:
23. Whal will happenifa personleavesrhe Musjid wirhoulany vald
Shar'eereason?
24. Where should a woman make I'tikaaf.,
25. TaraweehNamaazis (Fardh,SunnateMuakkadah,Waajib)for (men
only, womenonly, both).
26. How should one read the Tasbih after verv four Rak.aar?
27. How is ir ro perform Taraweehseared,
28. Mention3 virtuei ofFastins.
29. Mention4 SunnatsofFastiie.
30. Whar does fasting teach a M-usljm?
31. Mention7 "Don'ts" ofRamadhaan.

198
2.

, 1*::t

a monetarydevotionand an Ibaadarthar

i,
hasbeen
,h":l*::.ats
of
au
the
Ambiyaa
rp**
u"
ini,ll.
::1.T:1il
z.axaarls onc of the five pillars of Islaam.
"p,"
Zakaatlitcrally meansto increasc.Technically
it meansto purify
, position
one-s
of weahbby distribulinga pacsc bed amouDt
which
basto be given ro rbepoor as a fundam-ental
lbaaaar.Za*aaris noia
govemmertallax, but it's majn purposc
is to kcep those who arJ
wealthyclaanmonctarilyfrom sins.
Zakaatwasmadecompulsoryat Maklah
Mu.azzamah
at dlesame
..
tlme
as Salaat.This can be seenin lhe Soorahs
ofthe eur,aan where
the.lawsofZakaat are mentioned.The amount.
distribution,etc. was
dellnedat MadinahTayyibahin the second
ycar Hijree.

[t is slared.inthe Hadeerhrhar by giviDg Zakaatrhe following

,
oenetts areoeflved:
l. caining ofthe pleasureof Allah.
2. Increasein wealth;
3. Protectionfiom losses:
4. A causeis establishedlor Allah's forgivenessand blessincsare
obtained;
5. Safetyfrom calamitiest
6. Protectio! from the wlath of Allah andfrom a bad dcath:
7. The Zakaalwill provideI shelreron rheDay of Judgemcnr:
8. Securityfrom seventymisfortunes;
9. It will seryeas a shieldfrom the fires of Jaha.nnam:
10. It conrributesto Barkarin wealth.
IL It savesfrom fear andgrief.
Thereare two major benefitsof giving Zakaat:
l.
2.

Allah Ta.aalasaysiD rbe eur,aan:

"Allah dcstroysweahh obtaincd fr

i", ,"o",yo,a".a-ii
,
'.

"ioi$:'.";;::;;7 ;:^"!"y;:st

"ThepersonwhomAllah hasbestowedwithwealth,and he does

not give Zakaat,on the Day of eiyaamah, his weahh trilt be
turnedinto a yenotnous
bald serpentwhichwill wind around his
neck and bite hisjayrs and sat: ,,1dm your weakh,I am l)our
trcasure" . BlJ*hadea

It keepsone away from sin and savesthe giver ftom rnoaalill

arisingfrom the love and gleedfor wealth:
TtuoughZakaatthe poorerclass,(thosewho are not caDableof
providingfor themselves)
arecaredfor. suchaswidows,orrrhans.
rhedisabled,
thepoorandrhdesrirute.

andwitt I ive

Rasootullah
& (Saltallahu-AIaihi-Wa-sallam)
hassaid;
nattonthot ctoesnot give hkaat, Allah will
bing abouta
,tnc
.lrouqht
on thernli.e. necessities
of life wi b"co^"
"iorr"ti,.-

Allah Ta'aalasaysin the Qur'aan:

"And thereorc thosewhohoardgold and silverand do not spend
it in th. wa, oI Allah, announceto them a mostgrieyouspenalty

200

.-eJt,.rr

(when) on rt. Dat d Qiyaonah heat will bc ptudt ced ou, of ,hat
i'ealth ir, ,h.lift d Jah4nnam,,hcn with i, th.! r|ilt be brond.d on
th.ir foreh.adt and their flanlt and bacis, 0t will be said to ,hem).
This is the trcature which you hoardedforyourtelves, tastcthen the
treasure that you had be?z ,roafdirg,,. SoorahTaubah:34

Zakaatis Fardhupona pcrsonif:

l. He is a Muslim;
He is ao adult;
He is a sanaperson;
He is a frecperson- nota slave;
He ownswcalthintcDdcdfor tlading to thc valueof Nisaab:
Funhermo.ethc wealtbshouldbc:
L

Fullyowncdby him;

D.

In exccssof his penonal lccds (clothing,householdfumiture,

utensilsandcaasctc. at tcrmdasarticlcsof pc$onal usr);
It shouldb possssad
by him for a complatcluoar yaaq

Of a productivcnaturcfrom vhich hccandqive Drofitor bcnclit

suchasmcrchandisc
gold,silvcr,livestock,ctc.
for busitress,
Thercis no Zataat on cffectsthata.trDotof a productivaorture
cvcn if thcsr arc iD cxccssof onc's trecds,such as cats, uactrsils.
fumitu.e .rc., if suchiteD$at! not itrtetrdedfor trade.
d.

5 EEE

Zakaat is Fardh. Ary pcrson who dcnics it beitrg Fardh

(compulsory)loseshis Ima.a. Howevcrif hc rcogoizcsZ.ka.t
being Fardhbut neglcctsthis duty hc will b termcda Faasiq
(Transgrcssor).

201

Zakaat is Fardh on gold and silver, be it in the form of bullion,

jewellry cash,bank ootcs, utensilsor any other
form. The value
of thcsshouldb equal to the amouni which is shown under
Nisaabrate.
If the gold possesJed
is nol equallo rhevalueof8?,4g grams,or
srrverposscss{t
ts not equal to lhe valueof 612,36grams,but
thc valuc of both combinedis equal to thc value oacither the
Nisaabofgold or silver,thenZakaat*ill bc Fardh.
In the eventof an afiicle not being of pure gold or purc silver,
but containinga mirture ofother metalsand thegold or silver is
Dore than the olber metal,ir will be rcgardedas gold or silver
andZakaaron this will bc Fardh.But in thc caswhercrhemetal
is of grearerquantityrhaneither the gold or silver, Zalaat will
not bc Fardhon that afliclc.
lf a pcrson has 620 gramsof silver (which is morc rhan the
Nisaab) aDdbeforc a wholc ycar hasclapscdhc acquiEs 50 grams
of gold (whicb is lessrhao the Nisaab)fien rbe vahc oi ahis
gold must be addedto thc value of the silvcr, and thc&aftcr
tbe
Nisaabreckoned.The two must not bc rcckonedseparat.ly,as
this will bc a causeofavoiding Zakaat,
Zak{at is Fardh on me.chandisefor busiocss,e4ual to the value
ofNisaab,
Zakaatis Fardhon livestock.
Zakaatis Fardhon lhe incomeof properticsif il is qualto lhe
valueof NisaabZakaatis Fardhon the incomederivcdfrom a hiring business,
suchas clockery motor cafs,vans,trucksctc.

203

* atryothcrmet8r
bcsidcs
qs
ardJrrvcr,
sord
D
-.,
sirvcr,
,
lfj,:::::*
- ^.,_
firturcs
ard
fi inssofashop,
motor
ffi;:: ,,::,:fl:l
cu,
uclvcry vcb.iclc

,61

ctc.. whicio ts used in

runnin! !

-. -y
i--..luulrrrcss.

3.

4.

anim_ds$e.kept for tradc,Zakr4t will bc

catculatedatrd
Y-T: as is
doDein commcrcialcsteblishmctrts.
Srvcn
f1.". ,t"
monctaryvalueofeachanimal)TheNisaab
is tbesame"i
asthai
of tradinp.
li." :^:, l*k of goabaDdshcepard oe Dumbcrof
I:"": kjnd
cach
iDdividually
malesZskaarapplicablc
rhentheZakaat
o! eachrespeclive
groupwill bcgivenirom rtsowDki!d.
Whcnthenumberofeachtypeof arimal
lodividuallydoesnot
make,Zak er bi[ding, but thelotal of bolhkinds
dosamountto
Zakaatwi be givcDfrom the typeof
arimal
:*.1_,:*0.,0:"
matrs grealetin oumbr

*l**natir#s*i'i'*
$+*:*ff
*l*:i#;ffi
*,"1 ,"

oDcbasrheoprionofcboosins

lhe
lt^*:l atrimal
T
za&aat
from "Ybbcr.
whicheverkind hc dcsircs.Il must
be
noled
tharrhe Zakaalanimalshouldbe ofa good
qualiry.

J.

6.

d:i"L*',"Tili:'.,::ilJ'Jt'"'*":l

uercslsro Z8&aat
on a pcrsonwboseliabilities
cxcccdorcqual

*ililxT,fffr.*

butowes
R200-oo.
zakast
isduconthe

IJ;"#:'.'ixt::::.zatsat

orcamcrs,
canrc,
watr bafrarocs,

f ;il,fl:,L:T;
v"r.*"i"31,1f#j.:i:::::t
1i:y
l*l3:::l:: :?.n.'*."Ti#.,i$,
ro,
" f:it;l
not stall fcd;
,T:."*" "cra m grcitlffi oftheycsrandarc

3;"fl"",,H*lxl#'hlf
.es*:io,ratreninc.
I

' ffffl'"l?ilJT'*Tiffi:"ff*"lY "nnu",b",

aDd
not
and
crossbrcd
animals
arerreared
ali;; ;;;;;";ff,:,rT,L"s

Animals that are stall fed for six months

of the year and thcn left
to grace on the veld for the remainder
of ib" y"ar ar. not
'Saaimah'and lhus no Zalaat will
be liable on their owner
Therc is no Zakaatpayableon animalswhich
arc rearedfor riding
or for droughtpurposesor for ore,s own
useor consumDtion.
Thelc is DoZakmt on wild gamc.
Thereis DoZakaalon horses.donleys aDd
mulesifrbey are not
for trade.
Thre.isno Zakaaton a hcrd irhich coosists
of calvesonly i.e.
until theyreacha capableageofbreding.lfsuch
a herdhasone
anrmaltnatcould be usedfor brecding,rhen
Zakaatwill haveto
be.givenon all of rhem.In this case-thalparucular
full grown
animalwill haveto be given as Zakaat.Ifthis
animal wh-ichis
capableof brecdingdies,thenZakaarwill
still be neccssaryon

thc aestofth herdofcalves.

6. Zakaaris trot spplicablc
on shepthat arc lessthaDtwelve
months

*,."ff:

*oun, of *"alth whichmakes

oneliabtefor Zakaatis called

r(
TheNisaab(minimumnumber)whenZakaatbecomes
applicable
.
is forty animalswhich aremorethantwelvemonthsold. Thereis
no
Zakaatif tbe numbris lessthar|forty.

i,l,:;
n*L:* i!*,*:::::::il1i1tx.#.jli,i::i:ff

Number

*",:.:ff
T:i;ili:lr#ll":;.x,'1,.:,""T,.**".lrm".*#
oerorcthc end oftbe ycar.the
Zakaatti'er

fu amounr
thatispo's;;:;ffil:#:l
fo oll:

il.stte

carcurared
onthe

Ni.u"b of gold andsitverfixed

by Rasooluah g is as
NISAAB

GRAMS

Gold 20 Mithqaals 87.48

Silver 20ODirhams 612.36

,,di".:"j:rLrf,T:y*l

TOLAS

GRAINS

TROYOZ

7.5

1350
9450

2,8t25

52,5

Thereafterfor eachadditionalhundred,one sheepthat is one

yearold mustbe givenasZakaat.

TABLE OF ZAKAAT FOR

CATTLE AND WATER BUFFALOES

19,6875

byRasooruilah
& is2.s%
"". fixed

The Nisaabwhen Zakaatbecomesapplicablefor the aboveis

thi.ty animals.Thereis no Zakaatif the numberis lessthanthirtv.

2 yearold

ffi:-#i"T$:j#:

possessior
of animals
foronelunaryear

2 . The Nisaabfor Saa-imahanimals

is governedby rhe numter of
an:malsin

onesowncrshipandnol by thenronerary
valueofeach
anlmal.(Referto tablesfo, detail)

Tbereafter,in everythirty animals,one,I yearold animalshould

be Siven;and in every forty, a 2 yearold animalshouldbe siven as
Zak^al.

1d

Example:

|.
i.
"

2 year old

1
2 animalsplus I animal
I animalplus 2 animals
4 animalsor 3 animals

x
l.

It s Fardhto form a niyyat for the fulfilment ofzakaat.

2 . Whengiving Zakaatto a needyperson,theniyyat shouldbe that,

"I om givinSthisas Zataar,,.Iflhe niyyatis nor maderheZakaat

will not be valid.

3. It is no! oecessaryto revealto theneedypersonto whom zakaat

ls given that the cashor kjnd which is being given to him is
Zakaat.

4.

5.

Whenone hasput asidean amountfor Zakaatwith the intention

that he will give it to the needy,andat the time ofgiving Zakaar
he forgetslo makethe niyyat, the Zakaatwillsrill be valid.
lfone givesa deservingpersonsomemoneyas a gift but makes
the niyyat ofZakaat, rhe Zakaatwill be valid.

i
l

o12'5'h'
zakaat is Fardhat tlrc
'ate
asPossibleafterit becomesduc'
soon
given
as
Zutout ,rroutat"
in
that-deathcould occur and thus lead to failure
;;;;ttil
f u lf it lin g o n e so bl i g a l i o n t ;
- - ..
nor can
A Doorman cannotbe paid for his work from Zakaat
exceptwnenan
services'
Ziaat begit en in paymenlof anyones
"ni"^"ti"-t-".".;"ipays
by the
appointd
salariesto persons
sovernmentto collect Znkaat'

Z"i""i'*iii""tt

is madetheownerof
oevalidif therecipient

that amounl.
givenor usedfo' theconstructionof a Musjid'
S.
'rti"J'"."i, t"
" )"t"^,-"""..t

ora"v1l"t p".b"Iii
i"tpl,i, awell,abridge
Tlitil.

zakaar'Ifthc student
rita"n,. iu" t" givena bursaryfrom
age, the zakaat must be give! to him
i"""i l"-""a"t"*oli'g
age'thenhis
is ior of an unde'standinS
o.r*""ttt, *a if he
must b grvcn
itrar'ee wateel (parent5or legal guardian)
of the amount
Dossession
on which
merchandise
7 . l"lrr, ."" u" p"ia f" iind fromthesame
it couldbe paidin cash lt is of vital
i'iti"., l,
rnadethe
"r[^"i"ely'
*."." Jall times that the recipientis
;;";;;;;;
OWNER of the Zakaat'
or organisationfor
8 . i",rr"iitv .- u. a"r.gatedto anotherPerson
ulrlisedin accordance
ti. airtritutionot Zafaatin orderthatit be
with the laws of Zalaat
give a certain amounton hrs
9 . If u p"rson requestssomeoneto
will
zakaat

6. r*,

thenthat
i'.i""ui i"l"li, *o ,hatsumisgrvenout'
"' i* sumSivenwlll be a debtuponrheonewho made
o.'""i,d.

thisrequest.
andhe doesnot
is Sivenzakaarfor drstribution'
lo i;
asfulfilled'and
";-;;;;i it tttentneZakaat
witl no!beregarded
aisrriuule
theobtigatoidutyof zakaatwill
,"i""'.*
^"ioit"n'ging
onwhomit wasFardh
remaina"iburden

ll. It is Afdhal (best)to give one's Zakaarwhen it is due, rallx.l

thar wait for Ramadhaan.

,oUJl:

r""tpt"n,. ot Zakaataccording
to theHoly eur'aan areir\

" kkaat (contributions of cashmoner,merchandire,anidok etc.)

areJor thepoor and theneedt; and thosewhocollectthem:for thorr
whoschearrsore ro be reconciled:and to frce the captivesand rh"
debtors;andlor the causeolAllahTa.aola: and
lor tie waylarer:e
dutt ordoinedbt Allah Ta,aah. Albh Ta,oolais Kno$,ing,Wise,,.
(SoorahTaubah:60)
i||
lL.
b

lF

iL.

,Lr

FUOARAA: people who are poor and who possessmore than

their basicneedsbu( do not possessleealthequalto Nisaab.
MASAAKEEN: peoplewbo are destitut: andextremelvneedv
to theextentthal theyareforcedto bgfor rheirdailyfooi rarion.
Those personswno are appornredby an
4tiAMItEEN!
IslaamicHeadof StateorGovemmentto collectZakaat.It is not
necessarythat this b a needyperson.
MU ALLAFATUL OULoOB: Thosepersonsthat haverecentlv
acceptedIslaamandarein Deedofbasicnecessities.
Suchoersons
wouldbenefitfrom encouragement
andassisrance
by theMuslims
which would help slrengthentheir faith oflslaam.
AR RIOAAB: Those slaves that are permrttedto work for
renumeration and have an agreementwith their mastersto
purchasetheir freedomon paymentof fixed amounts.
AL GHAARIMEEN: Thosepersonsrha! have a debr and do
not possessany other wealth or goodswith which they could
repaythat which rhey owe. It is conditionalthat rhis debt was
not creaEdfor any un-Islaamicor sinful purDose,

fEE SABEELILLAH: Thosepersonsthal haveto carry oul a

I a rd h d e e d whi c h h a s b e c o m e o b l i g a t o r y o n t h e m a n d
tubscquently(dueto lossofwealth) areuoableto comPletethat
Fardh.
aboutthe term
IiIPORTANT: A commonmisunderstanding
Fcc Sabeelillahha. tnislcdmanyto believethat this includesall
of theHoly Qur'aan
tvDesofcharitabledeeds.TheCommntaries
;; Ahaadeethof RasoolullahS do not supportthis view'
IRNUS SABEEL: Thosepersonswho areMusaafirs(travellers
in uie* ofSha.ee'at) and during the courseoftheirjourny do
thoughthey arewell to do at home
basicnecessities'
not possess
They could be given Zakaa!in order ro fulfill tlavel needsto
returnhome.
All the abovementionedrecipientsexcluding
l PlgR[AllE
Al Aamilenmustbe thosewho do not posscssthe Nisaab'
It s not Jaa-iz(not permissible)in the Sharee'atto give Zakaat
to a Dersonwho owns mcrchandiseor wealth in excessof his
needsto the valueofNisaab nor is it Jaa_izfor sucha personlo
acceptzakaat.
A Dersonthat does not own an amountequal to the value of
Niiaab is known as FaqeerThis personcould be SivenZakaat
and it is permissiblfor him to acceptzakaat'
A personownswealthwhich in valueexceedsthe amountof
Ni;aab. bul this weallh is not intendedfor businessnor doeshe
reouireit for his daily needs.Sucha personis regardedas well
to io and shouldnot be given zakaat
hrs
4 . The books of a schoiator tools of a tradesmanare among
irrespectiveof their value Besidestheseif he does
necessities,
not own wealth;qual to Nisaabhe could be given zakaat'
etc.one'spoorandneedylelatives
5. Whengiving Zakaat,Sadaqah
ing themit should
To avoidembarass
shouldie givenpreference.
or Sadaqah
is
Zakaat
that
it
be giventJthernwithoutmenlioning
are
Thereis greatSawaabin giving Zakaatto poor personsvho

210

striving in the way of the Deen or those who are engaged rr

religiousklowledge, or to religiousinstitlrtionswherepoor ol
needystudentsarc being caredfor. Care shouldbe taken lhll
only suchinstitutionsarcgivenZakaatwhereit is usedaccordinl
to the Sha.ee'at.
7. A child ofa wealthyfathercannotbegivenZakaat.When suchil
child becomesmaturein age,and doesnot own wealth to lhf
valueofNisaab, he may thenbe given Zakaat.
8 . ZAKAAT CAN BE GIVEN TO A:
* brother.sister,
* nephew,niece,(brothersand sisterschildren)
* uncle,aunt,(both paternaland maternal)
* step-grandfather,
step-grandmother,
* father-in-law.mother-in-Iaw.
NISAAB,
PROVIDED THEY DO NOT POSSESS

t . Zakaatcannotbe givento BanooHaashim.The BanooHaashim

2.
3.

4.

5.

211

dr rr

are all the childrenofSayyadatinaFaatimaRA, all membersof

Rasoolullah&'s family andwives (Radiyallahuanhunna)
Zakaatcannotbe given lo parents,Srandfatheretc. In the same
cannotbegivenZakaat,
mannerone'schildrenandglandchildren,
give
Zakaatto eacholher
a husbandand wife cannot
Zakaat contributionscannot be given lo such institutions or
organisationswho do not givc the rightful recipients(Masaarif)
possessioool Zakaat, but instead use Zakaat funds for
investmentoasalaries.
constauction,
Zakaatcannotbe givento non-Muslims.The sameruling applies
to WaajibSadaqahi.e, SadaqatulFitr, Kaffaarah,Usht andNazt
Nafl Sadaqahcould be given lo non-Muslims.
If one calnot determinewhetherthe recipicntis needyor not,
then it is better to make certainbefore Siving him zakaat lf

Zakaat is given without inquiry and subsequentlyit is known

that the recipientis weahhylhe Zakaa!is no! valid lt hasto be
given agaln.
booksfor aninstitution'
Zakaatwill notbefulfilledby purchasing
or land purchasedfor public utitity and madeQakf'
zakaat cannotbe usedfor the Kafn of a dceasedpe$on who
a(thatlime he/shecannotbecometheo\rner'
hasno heirs,bcause
person'sdebtcannotbe paid fromzakaa|
8. A deceased

A personis obligedto give Zakaaton moneyor valuableowing

if
to him, whetherit be a loan or a businessdebt This appliesonly
pay
lo
or
thatheol.restheamount Promises
thedebtoracknowtedges
he
it; or if on the contrary refutesthe claim, andlhere arc wrtnesses
or documentaryproof to supportsuch claim by which it could b
recoveredthrougha judiciarY
Loansarebasicallyof threetypes:

l. qAwEE (Sscuro Loan)

when
(al If cash,gold or silver has been given as a loan or

merchandisehas been sold on terms and the paymentls

reccivedafter a yeal or t*o: and thc value of the amount
owinsis thatof Nisaab'lhenthisis calleda Qawiloan and
Zakaatfor lho\e yearsprior to paymenlwill be
rhereiore.
Fardh.
(b) ln the casewherethis loan is repaidin instalments'if the
receivedequalsto onefifth (20%)oftheNisaab'
reDayment
Zakaatof this onefifth bcomesFardh lf severalyearshave
years
oassed.then Zakaat must be given for all the past
in
2aUoi of *e past yearshas to be calcllated annually
Nisaab'
units.eachunii beingtwentypercentof the

212
213
G,overnment
bond\areof thi\categorydndZakarl
hr. I .
pald on recoveryof tht\ joan
as de.\cflhedabove.

(",

,"il r\ norequat
roNrsaab
rhenZakaxr

ffiE
(lnsufflcientlv

wi beFrrrhonrhecombineo
,. ,.

secu,o r^---J

Zakaitt!r'rll beconlcFardhwhcn thcsenonies are recie\ed

.lndthey rrreequallo or in exccssof Nisaab,andfurrherthat
they arerctainedfor r full lsla:rn1ic
year.Therc is no Za[aar
for lhe years lhal have passed beforc receiving thcse
amounts.

{}

n o r ca i h .g o td.\ij\er or mer ( hr ndisc

I ^ i .]::1 ,'..in L rd,

r .l
mentroned
dbovci bul rn per\onJlellecrsrold
(.,.
clorhes.,house.hold
,r.rnr..t..r u, i. a propefly !ahrch
$.
\otd and rhe valueof iL rs rh.rr
of Ni\aab, then ir i\ cdll(J .,
Mula\ras\it.loan. Thus Zak.jar
for thosc year\ priol
payment will not be Fardh.

Therc is no Z kaaton Pr()videntand Pensionfunds.Zakaat

musi onlv be paid on thcseamounl\ afterlbey are receired
liom suchfundsprovidedthe nount is equallo or iD exccss
ol th( \r\rub.rnd r\ re Jrl(o r,,r r tull Llrdmrc ]eJf.

(b) If this loan is equal to

or in xcessof Nisaab and is
fulll
reco.rrcd
afrer,several
years,thenZtl.lJt on ,t,o
o^ou,,,
,,
not fardh for all rhe pastyearr
However.ifanlonein\u,lr

l,i,ffff::l::".
t.,

zakaar,
rhensuchanacris rew;,rded
by
repaymenr
rsmudrrnrn{rJjmenr\,

rh(,
Ll^.^T.y*l":ne
zakaat
wt only be F:lrdhil lhe rep.rvment
i\ eq dj to Ni\rrh
and is retainedfor a fult Islaamicyear

(d) If the instalmentreceived

is less than Nisatb, bu( one is in
pos\essionof other wedlth
on whirh Z.rlaal is due ( ie
Nrsaabon whrch d yerr hils elrpscdj,
thcn rhj\ rnl(Jlnt(nl
musl be.addedro the wealth.and
Zaxdal mu\r be Br\en,,n
the totai, It i\ not necessarvfor
a ve3r
!
ro p1\\ o\cr thr\
'u' d
insrarmenrrhar,.;.;;i;;;'''

(a) lf oroneyo\ding to one, is nol ln lieu of cash,gold, silver,

merchandiseor persontleffectsor prope(y which is soldi
bul is due to outstanding inheritance, bequesrs,Mehr
(dou,ry),salaDrctc, lhen il is calleda Dha'cej loan.

$ rt, ,,I
lf^"Jll:.l
oe
Fardn;but if lhi\ joan togerherwirh
otherexces\u.. L
wnlch ts in onespo\sessionwhen
combinedbecome\r.l ,

:?|ff""r;ffi:"""r

, ",

DHA'EEF (lnsecure loan)

Note: Some Ulanlaa have careSorizedrhcse funds as

Qawee or Mutrwassit loans, and lhus Zakaat
bccomesobligaioryon the contributionsfor the past
ycars as $cll. 11 i! rhereforeadvistble lbat as a
precaulronarymcasurZak at should bc paid for thc
pirstycaason the\e as well.

ZAKAAT OI{ MERCHANDISE

l

Articles thilt are purchased for resalc are referrcd to as

mcrchandise.
The Nisaab1brZakaaton merchandise
is the same
ils that lbr cash,i.e. if the value of the articlesis cquivalentto
the valLieof 87,,{8gramsof gold (7,5tolas= I350 grains= 2,8125
troy ounccs)or 612,36gramsof silver(52.5tolas= 9450 grains
= I9.6875 troy ounces),o. more. then it will be Fardh to give
Zakaat at {he rate of 2.570or one fortieth.

214

*"'o'o*',
',3""nlfi::,
uJJlilJiff.
"--

215

Ii.*'*':lJ;fi T";:.T"'i.:;1',1#;ifi:eeds,heNisaa

Stock iD trade;

.li"'"":.,ffi
*.;1fl fHi"lTff#fi",."."";"

b. Goodsin
hansit;(which
havebeenpaid
for)
Casho! ha!d;

t
""r"#iliilijfrt

ahdroans;
(whetr
repaid
ardir theyarc

and
' fi:'[f','trJx',"'iJf
during
I:""]:::::::q.', Nisaab

;l',,i'J5ff
lfi',:'"'fi:l* fi"1'#;;t?Jl":H:
il

Casbat bark;
Savings
account;
Fixed deposirs;
h.

i.
J
lrl

t1

Sundg outstaodiar,
lwhenrepaidandif
theyareequalto
claiEs;(achow.tciged)

j:l-.,."::ar,-_ ,g wrire rhepricepardfor lhe

merchandise
srock_
at
|rg-tre, ZakaatshouldNOT
be
calcula"a."
,t"i.
ri"ci
rgures.
trorzakaar
purposes

pUnCHeii-veiiri
cURRENT

ol the merchandise
shouldbe calculareo.

vurcrSavings
_household
balance;
sundrycash.

ll.,lx m:r rm T"i1.,il:",:*,ysubrractirs

rhe
"r*r
l:1fl
,:11;:;".if"Tj,
ffi ;l*t";;l':*sili;,;f

::,,?rxi:Ilm;:i
,'J"T
fi',il.T:il,T*.".J:m

gt""non,1,i.
"oruii;i!"u;:.

E. lfone.mb(es
HalaalandHaraam
merchandise
andtheamountis
equal_to
or cxceeds
theNisaabal theendof,f," y"ar,i"n
ii*iii
orecessary
to giveZakaat.

which
be

10. lf aJew personsar-epartners

in a corn

p'nncrs
o ",i*i. *'"#llo.Tl,1"t't.n1?;Hlt:
:rilrc
necessary
.
for that parlner
to give Zalaal.

r'ustbecalcutated
accordins
" ttfl:ff:1,1*:iipurposes
torhe

*fl{,$$"g*ip,:t*f
il$,",ili:i,:'";',',JlT*f
i:T,f;i:'i,':"jli1"il'T131
rqift[,*!$;,,,,ri#
ff
12. Zakaatis Fardhat the ruling
price on

o'eisan;ed
rosu;;;ffi;;:il;;,fi

"::iH:,ll.ff,i:fi:

ff::'ff
:,::.I",ff
i:H:#"il1;""1"."Til:h"J,'"'.7

216
lvorth 57o of the total assetsof the company, then deduct R5 IIl
for machinery,land,fixtursand fiIings, furnitureand build||rl .
(the exemptedZakaatitems).Theretfrerdeductthe liabililic\
t,l
the companyproporlionatelyto the percentageof shares|.lLt
and the Zakaat must then bc calculated on the balance.
When Zakaatis Bivenon a capitalantountonce,and rhereaft(,r
rl
rhls sameamountremainswith the owoer till the following ycirl
thn Zakaat will be due again. Zakaat will be Fardh repeaGdclr
after every Islaamic year has elapsed.

f,
l.

IfZakaaton weahhhasnotbeengivenat theendofthe Islaamic

year,andall thatwealtheithergetslosl orstolen,thensuchwealth
is exemptedfrofi Z^kaal.If one deliberarcry
grvesaway or
desrroys
his wealthlhenZakaarsrill remains
Wa;jib.

2 . After a full Islaamicyearhaselapsed,

andincidenlally
withour
lhe niyyatofZakaatifone givesawayall his wealthto charily,
then that amountof wealth is exemptedfrom Zakaat.In a caie
wherche only givesawaypartof lhat weallh,thenZakaatwill
be due on the remaindcrif it is equalto Nisaab.

If a personis obligedto payZakaalon Rt0 000,narnclythe

sum of R250andhe setsasidethis amountwilh a view to
payinghis Zakaat.This sum of R250 is thereafrer
lost or
sl ole n r e sultjng in lhe Zakaat obliga t io n n o t b e in g
discharged.If the Zakaatpayerdies after settingasidelbe
sum of R250, it will constitutepart of his estateto be
lransmissible
to his heirs.

$
4

219

21A
*

TASBEEH ( Subhs nal l aah) '4l t6tti - r

* TAHLEEL(Laa.ilsaha
Illallah)!ai\Yt'4\1
TAHMEED (Athamdulillash) ti!C'3i
TAKBEER (AllaahuAkbar) fi111!1

L itnotrh"ir^"*,@
pt?tythat rcaches
Him.

Ibn
relatesthatRasoolulah& (Sallallahu, . .Ha,zrat Abbaas&,.On
Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)
sajd:
no otherdaysare
;""i ;;;
likedby Allah thanon rhes?daysmeaningthe 8rr;
ten dayso! iut
firit
HUjah".The Sahaabah
.39,asked:,,O Rasooluttah
* tSittrti.ir'not evenJihaadin thewal ofAltah?,, Rasootultah
:,!li!:-ya_-_Sattan),
lf,,S1?jl"l" Alaihi-Wa_Satiam
,.Noreven
i reptied:
Jihaad
in rI)
||ut uJ Auan,

Tabtaani

LSrelatesthatRasoolullah
al-Ansaaree
HazrathAboo Qataadah
wasaskedaboutthe saumffast)
o,iutluttuttu-etuitti-wa'sallam)
"IIcompcnsotes
on thedayof eraf+hti.e the9thZulHijjah) hes^d:
y"o'
past year anil the co-inq
for the minor sitlsof the
Nlu"li^
said:"The most
Rasoolutlah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-salam) has
of Arafah' artd the
*".o"ur" iu;* i, irtu, which is madeon the day
beforeme' andL havemadeis:
hstbu'aa whichthe Prophets

*ajtai.tSH$
* AJtvL)t
+t!",tt

etcepr Jor that person who goes out to

fight with his
life awl wealth and does hot ;etun with
an thing,,.

g (Sallallahu-Ataihi-wa-sau".,
Rasoolultah
.is.the.reorship
.",0,"#]Tj,
ofAIIah desired

morethan in the
rcn aaysoj iul
Hijjah. Thelast ofeach of thesedays is equat first
to tne fast oia inoie
y.ear,and the lbaadat(worship)of each
ol ther" nignr,*
)o ,i)
lbaadat of Laylatul eadr.'
"iuot
Tirmizee& Ibn Maajah
is relateCfrom Ibn Abbas4tb that Rasoolulah
. , .ft
& (Sallallahu_
Alaihi-Wa-Sallam
) said: No daysare as wei|htyhrithA ah and so
I:I::i b\t
Jlr Fooddeedsthanrhefirsr rendars of Zut Hijjah. So
:rn
rn rnesectays
increasinplvread:

llJ!-

"iA!&1fi66a1$5

etl't,.e-/F"+-(t&Wo

o'i-#',fuihW

utt
'71h4'u'34:J-4
partn'L
"Thereisno DeitybesidesAllah Heitalone He hasno
praise
all
belonBs
ro ii^ o"tong, ,i" tovereigniry'ond unto Him
and He is all-PowerfuL"
Tirmizee
It is relatealthat Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)

220
will shield hnn front the Iires of Hell" Every Muslim sbould
take advrnlageof thlsopporlunityand sacrificeas mllny anlmals
as hc can aflbrd. The weallhy shouldmake Nall Qurbaineefor
Rasoolullah.Y (SallallahuAlaihi'wa-Sallam),his Uml.rt and
for lheir own living or deccasedrelaiivcs Permis\ionior Nall

s.ijtl.: ly ho( t et stu,-s t.'rake and makes I baadat on the n ights of E (l

i l
t itr dnd l::idulAdhau,hi!hea $ill not die on the do, \rhen
aLtthl
hearts vill bt dcad .
Targhecb
Hazral Mu raz ibn Jabal ..i5 relales rhat Rasoolullah
i,li
(Sallaliahu,Alaihi-W,SatlamJsaid,r
"J nnet is Waojib
Ihare
wh.
for
rt:t). awdke with the intentian of making tba(k1at on the
fotbwi s
nights. 8tlt, 9th and I0th of Zut Hijjah, the nisht oJ Ei.tu! Fitt an(l th(
niShtoj th( I5!h al Sl|1bo

AtmiSht) Allah mcnriot:l\: ,lt is ot cit n.at, or thei bluxt thal

rtadvs Allall it i!\our piet\'thatrcatherfltr. HOLYeUR AAN.
2 . It is rclated fronr lladrar gycsha (RA) lhar Rrsoolullah
J
(S.rtlrlllhuAllihi,W.r Sallam)has ment()ned:,Th(ft is
nothing
Ll(uft r b Alhth Llurins t|rc tats ol eurt>tuute tha nk s&.rifici
S
jnit .ontc on ttu .lu\ ol
tlattiDnl\ Ttu w(rrkdoi,tat
ei\aaD nl
\\ilh its ht)rn!,hair aut hoorts (tu b( \Li\!h&t in.\uxtu t) 7ht
sk rilie is a.etrkl b\ Attdtt b4orL th( btuxl rtur hrs tttt,gntunrt.
Tltt (/oft sa(rifift )\i!tt
t\)t, u (l hupp\.htu .
:l
l lirdfat Zrid ibn ArqrrJr
"$: rctrrc\ thar rhe.onrfanionr or.
R.rrrrolullah ..::;(Srllrtjt'tru Atalhl Wa,S!, rIn) I\kcd: ..o
Ru\ooltllldh i-, (Sd ltt.]hLt tvaihi.Wd sa an) rhat t\
Qurbratft? ) llr :-j replicd: tt i! ttu Slr,lnh af \out. luth.r
/br.r/r..,r'. They askctlagrin: Whatb"n4it tlo \.t, t.tlhm ii ,
IIc :-; answcred. A r^.aftt Jor.r(^.h
rr ol !h( \u(tifirct
dninal . A I \.hat ft^\trJ i\ ttk,n,Jor ain t\ \ith |?o1.,,
rhcv ilskcd. Art\ ftlJor(vr\Jibkol"u,t
replicd rhc IIot).
Prophcl..t (SallallahuAlarhr Wa-StrltL,ml
.1. Rrsoolullah :: (Sa alhhL, Ataihi B,a,sr
rnr) hirs srid: ,,2r.
tso
\tht)
nldk.5
!)t
Qurbuuntt trth a u i hs h.ar! a t
thr
"ith
,ti\\at .)l ,ta{atub,tho on tht du\ of lu<1r]ot?ntthur
ekb.kn&,
l.

Qurbaaneels not necssary

WARI{ING FOR TI{OSE WHO

IGI{OREQURBAANEE
Thcre is a tradilionrelatedfrom HazratAboo Hurairah4p that
Rasoolullrh saidlhal thc personwho h3i the meansof pe'forming
-:'
but doesno! do so (houldnol evncomeN'a' o!rrEidgaah'
Qurbaance
(placeof Eid Namaaz)

t.

(male and female)who are

Qurblancc i\ Waajibon rll Muslims
s.rnc,Baaligh (havc ,.Lch.d the age of pubcrly) aod arc lh'
of minimum Zakaalablc\\ealth (Nisaab) ie aboul
possessors
iz:O,oo. tt is nol neccssrrythat lhe owncrshipof such wcallh
bc for r full year.
only nor fo' his
Qurbrancc is wlajib ur) a personlbr himself
\rile rnd chrldrcn !lo1!evcr,i! rs hi" duly !o seethal hi'i wifr's
are madc rf thcy
rnd grown up (BLLrligh)childrcn'sQurbaarrce
uf Nisarb lf he makestheir Qurbaanecout of his
are p-osscsroi;
*"rtth oi,lt th"i, p",nris\ion,lheir Qurbauneewill be vaiid
(who do noi posscss
Qufbaaneeis not Waajib on poor oeople
weallh eqLrallo Nisaab) nor on travcllcrs (Musaafits) nc'on
minofs. lf a minor reacheslhe age of pubertyor a poor person
beconres rich or a Musrafir bccomes a Muqeem i e by
l5
corlpicting his journcy or iniendinSto stay in one place for
thcn
HiJjah'
Zul
L2th
lhe
auyi u, ntu.", beforc the sunsetof
Qurbaurcer. tiaillib on thcIr.

I'l' l

222
223
4.

Qurbaaneeon behalfof a deceasedpersonis waajib if hc

h,r,l
madea Wasiyyatthat ir shouldbe u;derrakel
f.".lri. *."i,i,.
providedthe cost dosnot exceedone
third of his Detestatc
5. Qurbaaneeis Waajibon a personupon the
fulfilmeDtof a N.r/r
(vowl. A pefsonmeDtions,for example: ,,lJ
a certain woA ,,1
mine is caried-out I wil! make
euiaanei-, tfreo qu.tuu,,"l
DecomesWaajib on him when that task is
accorr Jisled. Thrs
Qutbaaneemustbe caried out in the daysofeu.tuun"", uni"r,
It ts generallyaccepredandunderstoodthat
m"r"ly
an anirnalon Any Day is lefe.redto as
"lnogli";i;;
eurbaan"", unaif,l. f,,,1
beenthe intentionof the personwho maderhe
vow. lhen ir wjll
oe permtssable
for him to sacrificean animalon any day.
6. If.a poor personbuys an animalduring
the daysof qurbaanee,
with the intentionof eurbaanee,then it becoote"
Wi4lt rrpon
him to sacrificelhis animal.Howcver,ifthis
anlml ales or i.r.
lost, eurbaaDewill nor remainwaajib upoo
hi;. l,;;;;;i;;
him-to buy anothcranimal. ff f," Ouy.
anorf,.,
l::..:*y and.f...
antmal
thereafterlhe first one is found,it becomes
Waajib
upon him to sacrificeboth animals.
7. A personon whom eurbaaneeis Waajib,
purchasedan animal
forsacrifice. Thereaftetthis animalwas
lost, stolenor died.in
s:ch a.:as: ir will be Waajibto sacrificeanorher
animatin ir.
place.||. atterpurchasing
rhesecond
animalthefirsroneis found,
the sacrificing of only one animal is Waajib
hi;. ;i-;;
sacrificesthesecondanimalthenit is prefer;bl, "p.n
,. glr" *;h*iri
thedifference
in pricebetwecnthetwo animals,iithere
beanv
eg.lhe firsranimalhadcoslhim R100,andrf,"."_nj
f,"J
H" shoutdnow give R20 as chariry. however,""i,
it rs
liprcrerabte
^qq. to makeeurbaaoeeof both
lhe animals.
8. A person,on whom eurbaaneeis Waajib,
boughtan animal for
sacrifice.Due to someleasorthe did not slaughierit
on the fixed

Quruu-"".tt is nowcomputsory
u;o himro;iv; ;;;
!1y.
1ia\r/ay.
anlmnt
alive.

as charity.If he did not purchasethe-animal

ar.raVurDaaneewas Waajibon him. it is obligalory
for him to
gtveaschanty,the valueof an animal.

a person,on whom Qurbaaneewas Waajib,failed to ca.rryit

Out for a numberof years,then such a pe$on shouldgive the
v4lueofthat numberof animalsas charily.Slaughteriogof that
lmount of animals during the days of Qurbaaneewill not
compensatefor the missed Qurbaanee,but will instead be
rcgardedas voluntaryQurbaanee.
Ita prsoncaries out Qurbaanee
on bhalfofa personon whom
is
Waajib,
without
permissionand without
his/hcr
Qurbaanee
his/herknowing; this Qurbaancewill not be valid. If it is done
with his/herpermissionor instruction,it is permissible.
It is Mustahab(preferable)
for thoseintendingto makeQulbaanee
not to cut their hair or clip their nails (from the time rhe moon
for Zul Hijjah is sighteduntil aftcr Qurbaance).
Qurbaaneeis an lbaadat that has to be carricd out every year by
thoseupon whom it is Waajib.Bing a Hajeeis not a condition
for QurbaanccbecomingWaajib..

The time ofQurbaaneebeginsafterEid Salaaton the loth ofZul

Hijj ahandendsat thesettingofthe sunon the l2th ofZul Hijjah.
It is betterto makeQurbaanee
on the first day,followed by the
secondday and lastly the third day.
is allowedduringthe two ioteryeningnights,but it is
Qurbaanee
preferableduring the day becauseof the possibilityof not
sla!ghteringcorrectly.
Peopleliving in remotevillage areai where Eid Salaatis nor
performed,may slaughterafte. Fajr rime (SubhaSaadiq-early
dawn) hasset in on the morningof the loth Zul Hijjab.
If a personresidingin a town (whereEid Salaatis performed)
sendshis animal to the village (where Eid Salaat is not

225
(without sharidg with
If a person sacnficcs one cow or camel
by thewholeanimal'
oil"ll,lit
Qotu*nt" will b accomplished
his waajib
ii'i" .u"tiri"". several animals instcad of one'
lhe olher
and
animal
one
OuOaaneeuitt be sccomplishedby
a-nimalswill be regardedas Nafl (voluntary)Qurbaanee'

pcrfo.med), it is permissiblethat his animal be slaughteredlx.ll

the Eid Salaat(ar rbatvillage).

6.

If. doubt occursas to whetherit is lhe l2th oi the l3rl1.rl

Mustahab(prcferable)to give awayall themeatin sacrificcll
siaughteringthc animal.

7 . If an animal boughtfor Qurbaaneewas Dot slaughtereddu ll

the daysof Qurbaancc,it mustbe given awayalive, as chariry

it
lfless thanscvenpersonsshateacow or camclfoi Qurbaanee'
the
scventh
one
than
is o"rmitsiUre.rtany person'sshatei5less
be valid'
Qurbaaneeof all the personswill not

8 . Thesedays, i.e. thc lorh, llth and the t2th of Zul Hijjah r!

or camcl' the
10.If more than sevenpersonssharc one cow

valid'
Qurbaaneeof noneof lhem will be

known as Ayyaamun- Nahr (rhedaysofslaughtedng).

It

l.

can be madeofgoats,sheep,cattleandcamels;malc
Qurbaanee
or female. No other type of aniEal is allowed for eurbaanee.

2. Castlatedarimalsmaybeusedfor eurbaanee.Thisiypeofanimrl
is preferable.

3. Qurbaaneeof baren animalsis also allowed.

Goatsand sheephaveto be at leastoneyearold. However,ver),
healthysheepthat look one ycar old may alsobe used.

5 . Cattle mustbe at leasttwo yearsold.

6 . CamQlsmust be ar leastfive yearsold.
7.

Sheepandgoatscountasoneshareperanimal.Cattleandcamels
are divided into sevensharesper animal,i.e. the eurbaaneeol
sevenpersonsis allowedwith one cow or one camer.

orcamel'
WhenmorethanonepersonmakesQurbaanccofacow
the petsons
it is a condition for the validity of the Qurbaanceof all
Aqecqah'
or
ttr* eactrone of tlcm travethe Niyyat of Qurbaaoec
meat'the
ii anv one of them h"s an intenlion of metely ealing
valid'
nor
bc
will
Qurbaaneeof all the share-holders
he will
Whcn buying a cow or camelone madean intentionthat
the animal he
slai" tfri. an'irnafwith others After purchasing
will
This
Qurbaanee
irnJ. o,tt"rt to tttu." this animatwith him'
be valid,

the i[tcniion
13. At the time ofpurchasing a cow or camcl' onc makes
not Soocl
now
lt
is
ihat he will noi sharethis animalwith othcrs
hc dosso'
for him to sharethat animalwith others'However'if
wiltbe valid' His Qurbaanee
iie qurbaaneeorthe sharc-holde's
*ilt-ut,o t" valid if he is a Personupon whom Qurbaanee.is
ht will
W"uiiU, i." a rich person lf he is a poor person'then
he has
that
shares
of
for that number
r,"ul ro lnota OutUuunee
he
then
havepassed'
niu"n ,o oth"... Il th" daysof Qurbaanee
to the Poor'
irust give the vatucof lhat amountof shares
shouldbe healthy'freefrom
14. The animalschosenfor Qurbaanee
faults and defects.

227

b1 .

b2.

b:.

b+.

*s.
L o.

br.

After
An animal was bought in a healthy and perfect state
the
rendered
it, an aicidentoccurredwhich
Durchasing
ln sucha case,if the purchaser
lnimal uniit for Qurbaanee.
to
Nisaab).it will be permissible
is not weallhy(Saahibe
is
purchaser
off"i tf," tn * unirnulfor Qurbaaneelf the
to obtain
iaatrlue t'lisaat, ttrenit is compulsoryupon him
animal
anotheranimalin placeof the injured
givesbirth (beforebeing
lfan animalboughtfor Qurbaanee
also be
.iuugftt"t"al, thin this newly born animal should
slaushtered.

Thal animalcannotbe usedfor

whosehorr lr,,\
eurbaanee
brokenolf fromlheroot,However,
anaoimalthalwash,rtl
without hornsor the hornshad brokenoff from the
middif ,
can be usedfor Qurbaanee.
Thoseanimalsthat are totally btind or havelost
one_thir(j
or moreoftheir eye-sight,orone-thirdor moreofone
ear is
cut, or one-thild or more of the tail is cut, are not allowc(l
for Qurbaanee.
An animalwhich limps and walks on threelegs and
cannot
itj:.,"d (4th,Iegonrolhe Bround.or rharir canpur
lh:
ljr
lheinjuredleg onlo theground.but is unabieto walk
on ir,
cannotbe usedfor eurbaanee.However,if it is unabte
to
walk on it. butran sli takesupponfrom it. then
eurbaanee
rs aroweowtth rl. eventhoughil is limptng.
Animalshavingno teethat all cannotbeusedforeurbaanee.
I[ an animalhaslosrsometeethonly,andhasmost
of the
reern,(lurbaanee
is permissible
wilh it. lf mostoI theteelh
are lost, Qurbaaneeis not ptoper with sucDan animal.
Animals born without earscadnotbe usedfor
eurbaanee.
Animals with very smallearscan be usedfor
eurbaanee.
Animalsthatareso thin andweakor sickthattheyare
unable
to walk to the placeof slaughtering.
cannolbe usedfor
Q'UrDaanee.
Ifan animalsustains
an injurywhilstslaughlering.
eg.a leg
breaksoran
eariscul.elc..theeurbaanee
ofsuchananimaj
will be valid.

(Waajib
It is allowedfor a personwho performsQurbaanee
or Nafl), to eithereat the flesh or to give it to whomsoever
he pleases,tich or poor, Muslim or non-Muslim'
pafis one
It is preferablethatihe meatbe dividedinto three
friendsand
o.t'foi,ft" no.", on" part for the relativesand
one part for the Poor and needY.
or to a
b 3 . The meat or skin cannotbe given to an employee
themas
butcherin paymentof hislabour.lt maybegivento
a qift.
oftn" quttaane couldbe kept for one'spersonal
4 . iie
I
personaluse'
"fin
useorcoulalbegivento anybodyelsefor theit
It could be usedas a waterbag,Musalla,etc'
skin cannotbe Sivenin lieu of any lype
The Ourbaanee
|i5 .
an Imaam
oit"tuia"t Thus lhe skin cannotbe givenlo
or Mu-azzinin lieu of their services
it cannotbe usecl
6. lfthe skin is sold' the amountreceivedfor
li
(chatity)
I, i. Wu";iUto give it awayas Sadaqah
if.""."ff.
to the Doorand needy.
of the following
/, ii i. .J, o.tn"tt'ur" i"r one to eatlhe meal
'typesof Qurbaanee:

|.r.

229

228

il

a) Qurbaaneethat is madeas a Kaffaarahfor

a Jrna.ryrl
(error)committeddu.ing Haj,
..
b) Qlrbaanbepedormedfor a d'eceased
petsoudue to hrr
Wasiyyat,i.e. his instruclionbeforchis deaah.
c) Qurbaaneeperformeddue to a Nazr (vow)
one hx{l
made.
Th matof thc above-menlioned
typesof eurbaaneeh,r\
lo Dedts{flbutedlo lhe poor and needyONLy.
5e . Themeat of Nafl (volunlary)eurbaaneewhrch one madt
ror thedeceased.
canbe eatenby all, similarlo one,\u\,t
vutDaanee.
b e . If morc thanonepersonpalticipatesin the eurbaaneeofan
anlmatlnat hassevensharesandeachshare-hotder
request\
for his shareof lhe meat,then it is necessalythat the
meal
be distributcdequally,by weight. [f one person,sshare
i\
more than the others,it will nol be permissibteas this
will
Decomelnterest.
to.
Ifone
5
person'ssbarcofmeat is lssthanthe others,but
with the meat,he is given rhe skin or the heador legs
of
the animal,jt will now be permissible.Greatcarc shoutd
be takenin distributingthe meatEeUALLY.

that the pcrson

tf thc Zabahhas beendelegated'it is desirable
present'
lor whom the Qurbaanceis bcing made'be
extetnaljugula!
Thc lslaamicZabahrequit.s that thc throat'lbc
and clearly
be
swiftly
lo
*a rft" otloa-pip"of the
'nimal
rccitalof
the
with
"iii.
ittotp knifc, together

u t ti
Jvc"J il
BismillaahiAlgahuAtbar. .i5l {11$t+':l

and veitrsale cut' the Zabahwill b

lf onlv two of the passages

will be
,hieeof thefourarecur'lhezabah
i""l.i""t. v... ir
"itv
in order

slaughtcdng
It is Mustahab(prefetabl) to facc the Qiblah while
in order
.' It is Dreferableto sharpenthe knifc before slaughteri'Ig
aoimal
tf* ,urf"titg oithe animal After slaughtriog' thc
i.
tums
ii
beforc
"ui"
rioufA oo, be skinncd or cut up into Pieces
completelycold.

presenceof
An animal should not be slaughtcredin the
'nothc'
animal.
animaltowardsthe
10. Du'aa for slaughtering:Lay the throatofthc
Qiblah and recite:
, . ,..,.

rtsJ!i*
t$^;Jti1g3;69j j',:r\AF&t\if"&16t
tIqa&3t
yf,
,'4u95lllfiS$f,*ttiffii
6$'uf.'rnti(l$'6tvit5hl$J';
-z-/.bsz4,rlatUU!y'

It is Muslahab(preferable)
thaltle persontowhom theeurbaanee
anlmal betongs,slaughlersit personally,providedhe
is able lo
slaughter(makeZabah)correctlv2. lf the owner.h unableto slaughter,it is better
ro delegatelhe
zabahtoanothcrMuslimwho is acquainled
with therequ;ements
of properIsalamicZabah.
l.

3. A Muslim woman,who knows how to makeZabah,

is also
permittedto slaughter.However,obseryance
ofHijaab (purdah)
is importantat this time as well.

lott/drdsHim Who
"Verily I haves?tmy lace'!ir, ly and truly
asctibc to
i".r"rt ."2'rhe eiah And.nevershallI Eive
my livin{ andmy dyinS
"r"t,"i'ii"
AIIah.Verilymy worship anamy sacrtJtc?

You
isrrom
sacrifice
Iii,,'ii,,i,. k,i 'r 't
::ii,;;li!:.!.*is

WHILE SLAUGHTERING
TIIE AI{IMAL READ:

Jt;//

"jiSfif$t--2,,

"In the hame of Allah, Altah

is the Createst.,

z-),bira/i,$i,,r

tw
)W
W;s'w;r;fiMEG
Wj+lila# r:g A*r rr,
qt;K,n,;tr
a AtFugGpNtA)
Lat
"sat
Allah acce Jrom me (his
sacrifi.p
^"O
r,'
i"i.tr"
i'
il
i
o;:;:^:#;'{'
:'l;;::::;',
^",,
::r1i::
;::;:#
Peace be upoh them,,
;;;,";;,";::::,::{,rrenmake
in,en,ion
,

H"1g;:j:^r:
Qurbaanee
andmerelyrecite:

,if.1ffi$to-t:,
BismiliaahAllaahuAkbar
_,
r ne eurbaaneewill be correct.

Mustimto rec,retherakbeeraar
ol
.1.
o",a,,
i"1"
i'ii'l
J'il,ffi':j'
il,
i;
l?T,:::
*T::::
"i'*
':?ff
'";l
J:Tiili.T'JTl:t:'j.,'n.r"i,l-"i*ii'i,,iff
Sr"",
;;;,;;;r,Ar.i;il#$
":
".,;;,;
Il'-ll*
^.:
The Takbeershouldberc.ited
onceafter each
il^::r:::r,"r,,t":^..:.f *utr

2.

3 . Itshould be recitedin an
audible
Ioudly.

of the 23 Namaazes.

tone,nol srlentlyand not very

Ij;,ff:l',i";::::xll:":i,.i:.f

5. The Talbeeraatto be recitedarc as follows:

,a$t
fl4ff rJ$airl'fi1'4b1
'ir-J 4b,;,ffafi 'X5'<ilr;

.4

DU.AA TO BE RECITED
AFTEN ZABAH (Sacrifico)

231

Iheir Salaatalone(men or
to recite theseTakbeeraat

AllaahuAkbar, AllaahuAkba!. Laa IlaahaIllaallaahuwallaahu

Akbar AllaahuAkbar wa Lillaahil Hamd.
"Allah is the Grcetest.Allah is the Grcatest.Thereis no Deity
besidesAllah and AIIah is the Greatest,AIIah is the Greatestand
AII praise belongsto him alone".

Awakenearlierthan usual.
Brush the teethwilh Miswaak.
Havea Ghusl (barh).
B well dressedin an Islaamicmanner.
Dressin one'sbstclolhes,nol necessarilynew.
UseItr
Perfo.mEid Salaatat rhe Eidgaah.
Avoid eatingbeforeEid Salaat.
Co to the placeof Namaazearly.
Walklo theplaceof Eid Namaaz(if ir is within watkingdistance).
ll. Recite the Takbeeraataloud on the way to the place of Eid
Namaaz.
12. Use differentrouleslo and from the piaceof Eid Salaat.
l.

2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
I0.

,zd.rft4lY
r;I ajo1,i5
airl
.A;5J4!_r;fi ai$,t3l,cbr
;

232

6"'

'"

it should
Mas'alah No 1: Whena child is born, maleor female'
day the
the
seventh
On
be siven a nameon the seventhday ofbirlh
is also
huii of tfre heaOof rtrebaby is shavedafter which a sacrifice
imPuritiesof.the
lii"r"o ttti.tt it .urr"o AqueeqahBy Aqueeqahall
by Allah
calamities
.fliia ar" ."..t"a o"a the chili is savedfrom all
is that for
Mas-alah No 2: The methodof performingAqueeqah
sheep-ls
goat
or
a matechild, two goatsor sheepand for a girl one
for
ri an aiimal of sevenshares(cow or camel) is used
r*rri""i.
and one for a
eoue.q"t,, rtt"n lwo shareswill be taken for a male
to theweight
r"i-r,ot".tt. tt"i, oftl" headis thenshavedSilvcr'equal
noi
hair' is also given in charity However'this is
oiit.
"ttou"a
compulsorY.
day of
Mas.alah No 3: Aqueeqahis performedon the seventh
ll
whenever
then
day'
the birth of a child lf not doneon the seventh
a
on
born
child was
i. ion", lt sttoutaU thc seventhday, eg' if thc
followingThursday
f.iauv, ift.n nqr".q"ft shouldbepdormedonthe
on this Thursday'then
itt" ft-lt auv ufi". Ui,ttt) If it i s nol performed
on any otherThursday.
for
Mas.alah No 4: That animalwhich is not Permissible
for
permi\siblefor AqueeqahRequiremenrs
o"rba.al"e;-it;i'.
".t
ilrelhe same
andAquceqah
ric animalsol Qurheenee
lo dislnbulethe meato[ an
Mas'alsh No 5: lt is permissible
be selvedto Suests
onirui ,rt equ""qutt,uw or;ooked'ao'lcanalso
money'then
Mas.alah No 6: lf one doesnot possesssufflcient
only one goat for a
it is permissiblefor such a personto sccrifice
I

ll

is not performedat all if

nale child. Thereis no harm if Aqueeqah
onc doesnot havethe meansfor Aqueeqah'
animal (for Aqueeqah)'
Mas-alah No 7: Beforesacrificingthe
the following Du'a. may be recited

os a SodaqahIor my
AllahtI sacrilicethisanimal in my nome
"O
"rit,i

btoodflesh.fol
fl^h' ??":!:.at)'trit,r'rtr, bloodIor
jor
thissaffilice
Accept
AIIoh!
o
nair
noir

b.:.;;:;," "
"
'';;;];;;;;;
lor rhe"d
orotecion of ny Childfron Hell

*y #
1""
is for a Girt thenin ptaccotlSi
If rheAqueeqah
point
this
al
Cirl'
gN
andmenlionthnameof thechild' Boy or
of the animal to"vardsthe
Du'!a for slaughtering: Lay the throat
Qiblah andrecite:

;,{i; A,
1,{,A,Ar;(Ul " "'; 6'P:fi ,erlti:e.
,a s;* i ij:ixtti,ttfi1'' A?j'g;dfrbt
6ig-liii(i*5'6^6ittaa,;

Him Who
'' verit\ t havesetmy la' e lirmly and truly' tou)ads
rie earrh Andnevershatttosc be
i;""^;
;;;;'ti;;;
"d
ny sacrifice'my.Iiuinq'
oartnersto Allah.verily my v'onhip and

"'"i^i'^r'irt"t t* p' atlin ura o1t'c worldso Allah!This

sacrifne i: from fou und is Jor You '

In''
235

WHEI{ DOESSADAQATULFITR
BECOMEWAAJIB:

WHILE SLAUGHTERING THE AT.IMAL READ!

Ja;z/

"i*l|axl$\*,

SadaqatulFitr becomesWaajibon the day of Eid as the time of

Fajr Salaaharrives.If one dies beforethe time of Fajr Salaah,
SadaqatulFitr will not be Waajibuponhim. Neithershouldit be
tekennor paid from his property.

"In the nameof Allah, Allah is the Greatest..

TIME FOR DISGHARGINGSADAQATUL FITR:

ON WHOM IS SADAOATUL FITR WAAJIB:
6

+
+
6

SadaqatulFitr is Waajib upon a SaahibeNisaab(one who

possesses
so much that Zakaatis due on him)_
A person(on whom Zakaatis not due) possesses
items more
thanhis daily needs(for the purposeof tradeor otherwise)
and
the valueoftheseitemsaddsup to theNisaab(amountlbr Zakaat
being Waajib) then SadaqatulFitr will be Waajib upon such
a
personas well, eventhougha whole year may not havepassed
on suchitems.
A personshoulddischargehis Sadaqatul
Fitr on behalfofhimsetf
and all thosewho aredependentuponhim, e.g.his wife and his
m in o r ch ildren
{whodonolpossesq a nwe
) a lt h j.I f t h e y d o .rh e n
saoaqalulfrtr maybe givenfrom lheirwetllh.
Il is Waajib to give SadaqatulFitr on behalfof a child bo.n
on
the day of Eid (afte. the time of Fajr setsrn).
It is not \ryaajibto give SadaqatulFitr on behalfofone,s marure
children.Yes,one may give on behalfof one.slnsanechild.

,L- Notel

One upon whom SadaqatulFitr is Waajib, must

dischargethis duty whetherhehasobservedthe Rozas
of Ramadhaan
or not.

SadaqatulFitr is not Waajibon onefor whom ir is permissibleto

takeZakaatand SadaqarulFirr.

It is betterto give SadaqatulFitr beforereachingthe Eidgaah.

However,ifit is not givenbefore,it may thenbe given afterthe
Eid Salaah.

If one dischargesthis duty before rhe day of Eid, i.e. during

Ramadhaan,
the duty will be regardedasdischargedandwill not
haveto be repeated.

If one did not give Sadaqatul

FitI on Eid day,he will not be be
absolvedofthis duty.He shouldthusgiveit on anysubsequent
day.

RATE (Amount) OF SADAQATUL F|TR:

The following could be given as SadaqatulFitr:
l. 0.5 Saa' wheat,flour, bran or raisins;or
2. One Saa' dalesor barley;or
3. The equivalentofeither one in cashor kind.
One Saa' equalsapproximately3.828kg.

THE REGIPIENTS OF SADAQATUL FITR:

0

The recipientsof SadaqatulFitr are the sameas that of Zakaat.

Further,the SadaqatulFitr of one personcould be given to just

one rightful recipient or could be distributedbetweena few
recipientsof SadaqatulFitr

It is alsopermissible
lhattheSadaqarul
Firr of a groupof peoplebe
collectivelygiventojustoneiodividual(recipientofSadaqarul
Firr).

236

QUESTIONS
L

Write 5 benefilsofgivitrS ZAKAAT.

b.......__.....___........................
d.........................

2.
3.

On whom is ZAKAATFARDH?
Name 3 typesofwealth on which ZAKAAT is FARDH.
b. ............
Nane 3 rypesofweallh on which ZAKAAT is not FARDH.
b ...................

5.

In the iollowing table fill in the numb;. and age of animalsthat should be
paid as ZAKAAT
Zakaatfor SHEEPand GOATS
Zakt^l

,10,
200
201
Menti on5 Masa..i fofZakaat(to w homZak!.t canbegiven) ?
.. ..
.... .. b. ................
c' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' .' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ' ,,,' ' ' ,,,' ' ' ' ' ' .,'d'
' ' ' .' '
7_

ff-(|fl

ffi

k"

H.dtIJ8 UMR.{J{
II

Lt# I

m."*#

239
who dies while on hisjourneyfor Umrah,Allah will recordthe
rewardof Umrahfor him upto the day of Qiyaamah",
4 . "For an acceptedHajj, there is no rcward besidesJa kah"
(paradise).
5 . "One who possesses
wealthand has all the meansby which he
could reachtheSacredHouseof Allah (theKa'bah) ondyetdoes
not perform Hajj, he then hat either alie as a No.s'aani
(Christian)or a Majoos (Jireworshipper)".

UPON WHOM lS HAJJ FARDH (Gonditlons)

THE VIRTUES AND IMPORTANCE OF HAJJ

Hajj meansro visit the sacredhouseof Allah in Makkah

Mukarramahduringthedaysof Hajj, (i.e. 8, 9, t 0, 1l and 12thofZul
Hijjah). This is the fifth of rhe religiousduriesof a Muslim.
"Pilgrimage to the Houseof Allah is a boundedduty unto
mankind
for him h'hohasthe meanstofind the way thereunto,and whosoever
disbelieves,thenve IJ AIIah isfree and independent
frcm the entire
(Qur'aan;SoorahAale Irnraan,Verse97)
Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sa
am)is reportedto hav;
mentioned:
l. "Verity Allah has declarcd Hajj Far.lh upon you, therefore
pe4bm Hajj".
2. "Hasten in perforning Hajj, for |eriry one neverknohtswhat
t^)iUbefaUhin."
3. " One who dies $,hileon hisjourneJfor Hajj, Altah h,ill recod
the ftv)anl of Hajj for him upto the (lq) of eiyaamah, and one

HAJJ is FARDH oncein a lifetime upon every adult,male and

female.The conditionsthat makeHaii FARDH are as follows:
l. To be a Muslim:
2. To be mentallyfit (not insane);
3. To be physicallyfit, (not invalid or handicapped);
4. Buloogh.(to bephysicallymalured)
5. To be a free person,(not to be a slave);
eg. children,
6. To havesufficientprovisionfor one'sdependants,
for the duration of one's absenceas well as to possessall
requirementsfor travel and be financially independert.If one
hasthe meansto travel and stayingat:
* Makkah Mukarramah:
* Muzdalifah.
* Meenaand
+ Arafaat.
HAJJ becomesFARDH even though one does NOT have the
meansof going to MadinahMunawwarab.
7. Secuaityofroute;
by her husbandor a Mahram.A
8. A womanmustbe accompanied
Mafuam is:
O A malememberof thefamily whom sheis NOT allowedto mary
accordingto IslaamicLaw.)
In the absenceof any of the aboveconditions,Hajj will not be
FARDH.
Once the abovecondilionsare found, Hajj bcotnesFardh. It

241
becomesWaajib upon sucha personro perfom Hajj durinSthc
first availableHajj period.Delayingrhe Hajj (without any ;alj(l
Shar'eereason)will be a sinful act.

MASAA'IL REGARDING THE MAHRAIII:

If the Mahram is a minor or one who is so iffeligious fhat hc

cannolbe rusled by evenhis morherand sisrer,ihenit is nor
properto travel with sucha person.
When a trustworthyMahram is found, it is not permissiblefor
the husband
to refu\ehis wife permi(sionlo rraiel.If he does.
sheshouldstill proceedfor Hajj.
3 . A girl almostattainingmaturityshouldalsobe accompaniedbv
a Mahram,
4 . A woman going for Hajj (with a Mahram)shouldbear all the
cost of the Mahram.
5. If no Mahram is found by a woman all her life, ir will nor be
regardeda sin if she doesnol perform Hajj. However,such a
womenMUST mentionin he. will tha(someonebe sentfor Haii
on herbehalfafrerherdeath.
Thrswill bebindingon herinheriroii
provided it be possibleto fulfill rhe Hajj expensesfrom onethird of her estrle.

OTHER MASAA.IL
L

A persondelayedhis FardhHajj. He rhereafterbecomesbliod or

so ill that he is unableto undertakethe journey.Sucha person
shoulddraw up a will for Hajje BadaltHajj ro be performedon
his behalf)after his dearh.
2 . lfone hasleft somuchwealthafterhisdealhtha!afterdischarging
his liabiliiies, Hajje Badalcan be performedfrom one_thirdoi
the remainingwealth, then it is essentialfor the hirs of the
deceased
to carry out the will.
If one-thirdis not sufficientto covertheexpenssfor Hajj, then
lhe heirsare not obligedto carry out lhe will.
However,ifthey willingly makeup lhe deficiency,thensomeone
may be senrfor Hajje Badal.

l.n. fo use the wcalth of Nsa Bs.llSh! (minors),even with

their coDsent,is Dot permissible.
If one-thirdofthe legacywas not sufficientto carry out the will
and the heirs did not agreeto part their sharc,and thus Hajje
is not sinful.
Badal was not performed,thenthe deceased
4 . It is NOT proper for a *idow or dlvorced womsn who is
spendingher'IDDAT, to disrupther 'Iddat and go for Hajj.
While in Ihraam,a woman shouldNOT cover her face with a
cloth. Anet is usedforthis purpose.It shouldbe tied on the face
in a mannerthat it doesNOT TOUCH the face.

TYPES OF HAJJ
There are Three Typor ot Hall:
To perform Umrah fi.st in the monthsof Hajj,
l.Olraan:
(Shawwaal,Zul Qa'dahand the first 8 daysof Zul Hiijah) and
thercafterto performHajj trith ONE IHRAAM, i.e.onewill remain
in the Haramof Makkah(varyingfrom 5 to 14.5km in various
directions)in the stateoflhmam from the momenllhe Meeqaatis
entereduntil theIh.aamis rcleasedon !l,e l0th Zul Hiiiah.

2.Tamattut; To performUmrahduringthemonthsof Hajj and

to pcrformHajj the sameyear
releasethe Ihraam.Thereafter
withoutleavingtheMeeqaat.
3, Itraad: To performHajj only.duringthedaysof Hajj.
The one who performs:
L QIRAAN is calledQAARIN.
2. TAMATTU' is calleda MUTAMATTI'.
3. IFRAAD is calleda MUFRID.
Accordingto the Hanafeeschoolofthoughl Qiraanis considered
the best.ThereafterTamatlu'and lastly lfraad.
Onc. thc inEntion is made(o di$hsgc thc obliSstionof Haji. it is Fardh
to studyth. M6aa'il of Haj.iOrcferablyundcrth. guidanccofan Aalim).
For$is purpo$ on. may referto thc Kitaab:HA'I-UMRAH_ZIYAARAH
by Mufti Abdullab bin AMuftahman Ebrahim, obtainablefrom Ilmi
Publications.Box 25051.FreirsdorD.Trans!aal,SouihAfrica

242

243
who wish to remainin Meenaon the 13thZul Hijjah shouldpelt
to MakkahMukarramah.The
beforeproceediDg
the 3 Shaytaans
peltinSon this day is permissiblethroughoutthe day (including
the periodbeforeZawaal).

UMRAH
THE 5 DAYS oF HAJJ ( In Brief)
lat

DAY: ath ZUL HTJJAH _ YAUMUT-TARW|YAH

After putting on their Ihraamsfor Hajj, rhe Hajeesproceed
to
MEENA aftersunriseandperform5 Salaahstheie,ie.
Zohr, asr,
Fajr of rhe next day (9 Zut Hijjah).
^2nd .N3qllib,-E:hTnd
DAY: gth zUL HIJJAH
- YAUMUL AiiA;AH
rhe Hajjeesproceedlo ARAFAAT and make
l.l."l^":Ti*
wuquuf {remarn/ stopover) afler ZAWAAL. Zohar
and Asr
Salaahwill beperformedhere.Herethey remainengagedin
Du.aa,
Zlfu, Tilaawat.etc. until sunset.Immediatelyafier-sunset
ttrey
proceedro Muzdalifah.HereLheywill performMaghrib
andEsha
at $e |]meot Esha.The nighrwill bespentar Muzdalifah.
3rd DAYI IOth ZUL HIJJAH
- YhUMU -NAHR
After performingFajr Salaahat Muzdalifah,tle Hajees
froceed
lo Meenabeforesunrise.
On thisday four imponantriteshaue
to be Derformed:
l
RiMEE of JamaratulAqabah(stoningthe big Shaytaan)
2. ZABH (ro sacrificean animal).
3. HALQ or easr (shavingor trimming the hair of the
head).
4. To perform TAWAAFUZ ZIYAARAH.
4th DAY: llth ZUL - HTJJAH
AlJ,rhree.
SHAYTAANShaveto be pelledon this day and lhe
nightwill bespenrat MEENA.RAMEE.i.e.pelringrime
begins
after ZAWAAL andendsbeforeSUNSET.

sth DAY: l2TH ZUL - HTJJAH

Make Ramee,i.e. peh all threeSLaylaans

afler Zawaal.The
naJjees
maynowproceed
lo MAKKAH MU.AZZAMAH.Those

It is Sunnste Muakkadah to pedorm Umrahoncein a lifetime

Uorah couldbe performedpracticallythroughouttheyear.However'
is superiorto the Umrahpedormedon
an Umrahduring Ramadhaan
has
other days. Rasoolullah& (sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-Sallam)
(in
is
equal
performed
Ramadhaan
"An
during
[lmrah
mentioned;
rcward) to performinqHaji with me."
It is Makroohe Tahremeeto performUmrah on the 9, 10, 11
and 12th of Zul Hijjah (the daysof Hajj).
THE FARAA-IDH AND WAAJIBAAT OF UMRAH:
O There aretwo Faldh in Umrah:
1. To wearthe lhraam.
2. To completeat leastfour circuits of Tawaaf
THERE ARE THREE WAAJIBAAT IN UMRAHI
t . Completionof all sevencircuits ofTawaaf.
2. Sa'eebetweenSafaaand Marwah.
3. Shavingof the hair or trimming it (equally)on all sides
THE PROCEDURE OF UMRAH (I BRIEF)]
t. Put on the lhraambeforenteringthe Meeqaat(boundary)'
2. Performtwo Rak'aatsunnatulIhraam.
3. Saythe Niyyah andTalbiyah.
4. Proceedto Makkah Muka$amah,en route recite the Talbiyah
constantly.
5. Performa Tawaafwith Idtibaaand Ramal.
6. Performtwo Rak'aat Waajib Salaat(after the Tawaaf)behind
MaqaameIbrahim.
7. Proceedto the Multazamand Zam Zam well.
8. Pedorm Sa-'eebetweenSafaaand MaJwah
9. shaveor trim the hair of the head.

244
-_

DETAILEDLESSOIf OI{ UMRAH:

Hil1
;,1:;ii,:"?::i,:T
#nT
ig,;,6,1
E,t"t""1','

Mukarramah.A woman not in the

stateof peafoming Salaat is
not excusedfrom this.

barhbeforeputtinsontherhlaam.rf this

I :r^f
:" !:.""
I
rs
not :l*
possible,
Wudhoowill suffi,

NIYYAH AND TALBIYAH:

After havingperformedlhe two Rak'aatsunnaLof lhraam.
removethe headgear(men only) and saythe Niyyah and Talbiyah
which areWaajib.(WithoutthistheIhraamwill notbe accepted)
O If one goes beyond the Meeqast without the Niyyah (with
Ibraam),Dum (penalty)will haveto be given.
THE NIYYAH IS AS FOLLOWS:
r :. :..
,.
t'i ...1. ,,1
t-rJ.r
rJ-rt 'i, rriJt
1
"

nuir,.,ii.
ri"ioi;;ilffi1,:T1,,",iiil:"ilff:?ilTJiil..

^-l#::&i:T:fl

't

Y'+ t \t,

O)

|r+"'

O AIIah! I intendPerforning Ilmrah. mus renderit earyfor me,

and accePtit from me.
IHE TALBIYAH IS AS FOLLOWS:

i:.tlHllH,H.,..Ti;1"*;,:l,"iill:

otherfor lheupperportion
oflhe body.Thehera anaf."".i""li

shou
rhe
[."];'j,i1i."1il.r1
l:ni*:.,f"":r",. rdbeworn.
*"
rhe
reet
(rh;;;; ;il;':;..;;"T::"'iff'":::X"":l:*
.O or
Womenwill
puf on lheir normalclothes.However,
lheir heads

j:*:l":,,
;;:h'ffiix,,tilf
fi:iii ili,;:#r1
X

if rheyfearFitnah.This shoutdbe
donein s*fl ."""".]i"i
thecoveringdoesNOT touchtheface.
"

2 Two RAK,AATsuNNAToF TnRAAM:

3.

. u i#'i

I
I
I]

notpedorm ri" saraarr.ti

Shewill performchusl,
put on her clothes(which will

serveas her Ih[aam),

makelhe Niyyah and recilethe Talbiyah.

shewirrrake
abarh
when
3jfifil::nyr"fl1r-Mukarramab
;;:trter;tothes

(which will serveas her Ihraam)

and perform

.r 'i

.:rJ

t'i

',tti
'
',1 :
+ J4:l
rr.tt' .:,lJ

. ilJhi u';.ni

i:lJr J!

Here I am at Yorr simice O Allah!I am present,I am present,You

as well
have o partner,I am present,AIIpraise and Sraciousness
as the entie Universeis Youts,Youhaveno paflne'|
When in lhraam repeatthe Talbiyah as often as possible lt is
Mustahabto repeatit thrice wheneverrecited.
After the Niyyah and Talbiyah one becomesa Muhrim (one
whoseIhraamis valid).

ilT,"T'iHilif?ffl ,Ii'"'T;?**'"tunnsturrhraam
b WHEN
the stateof perfohing
salaah,will

. ...i

'
'- a
" ,ll;J J) J-LrJ

a.
b.
c.
d.

t
I

IN IHRAAM, ABSTAIN FROM THE

FOLLOWING:
Quarellingandusingvulgarlanguages.
clipping the nails.
Huntingofwildlife, chasinggameor aidinga hunterin anyway
Killing lice, indicatingit to othersandremovingit from thebody
or hair.
To useperfume.scentandeveryotherthing that hasa fragrance'
eg. fragrantsoap,etc.
To trim, shaveor clip the hair of the body.
relatingor leadinglo il'
andeverything
lntercourse,

t.

j.

Males.mustnotwearsewngarments,underwear,
glovesor soc[\.
I nelr neadsand tacesrhustNOT be covered
al any time.
ro comb or groom $e hair.
It is Makrooh to washonesheadand beardwith
soap,It is also
Makrooh to.removedirt from onesbody by
usilg soapor any
othercleansingagent.

T-H.E-FOLLOWING THINGS ARE PERMITTED

FOR A
MUHRIM!
a. To,takeatath, be il Waajibor ro coolones
body.
b Kjling of \lild dogs..crows.
scorpions.
flies,bugs.mosquitoes.
coc$oachesand wild animalsthat are harmful.
c. To usea Miswaak.
d. To slaughter
cattle.poullry,sheepandgoats.

The Niyyah for I'tikaaf.shouldalsobe Inade

jG;i'

'' '''
i;
J> ) f lJ
}.r)u
I intendmaking('tikaaffor AIIah wltil I rcmoinin the Musjid.
and the Talbiyahbe recitedconstantly
+."-J,

" & v' 6

!j .' 95
' ,!t..1 u.r..\iL t"?t
. , i'i, .
.,i
r .!..tt i.u,/

r i i-uJrj

g!

",:nrt t;'Jlt't1

Here I am at YourserviceO Allah! I ampresent,I am prese t, You

as ','lel
haveno partner,I am present.All praise and Sraciousness
yours,
Youhave o partnei
as the entire Univefie is

rakinsnorerhatnohajrfallsoffrhebody.
:r. I:ro :ll,I
::lI renrJy.
useodourless
Surma.
4

ENTRY INTO MAKKAH MUKARRAMAH:

On reaching Makkah Mukarramahone
should find
accoftmodationand settlefirst. Theleafter
it is Mustahab
(preferable)
to performGhusl.tf this is not possible,WuJioo
Do nor-use
soapor shavewhenbarhing.
Ill
::ll* enter
tnereatGr
theMusjidulHaraam.
preferably
thr-ough
Babus
It should bermmber.edthat a woman,
not in the state of
performihg Salaah,should NOT
edter the Musjid.
Enter with tie right foot, with utmosthumbleness
a td respect
and recite:

4;2 -:tli J jl, " '+;

-r;i X ;ir fiLii

O Allah! Openfor us the doors of your Mercy,

and make east for
us the meansof livelihood.

ON SIGHTTI{G THE KA'BA SHAREEF' RECIIE!

lii

ee.{l!,

!-sj

ti,r:: i

i.Q,

tu .&

Jr

.+lJ'

\l r+"'

\i

O Allah! Youare Peace,a d frotu you is peace,thereforekeepus

alive with peace.O Atlah! I creasethis houseof Yo rs with
rev?rcnce,dignity.honourand respect.and incredselhosewho
perform Hajj or llmrah tor'|ards it in diSnity, honour, re|ere ce,
obetlience and r i Phteousness.

24A

o
s

249

,lg,.ld ensa8ehimserlin making

opposite)theHajjarcAswad.This is Mustahab.If thisis difficult,

say the Niyyah while standingin line with the Hajjare Aswad
(diametricallyopposite).
When squarelyoppositethe HajjareAswad,raiseboththe hands
to theears(asonedoeswhenbeginningSalaah).Saywhile raising
the hands:

Du.irrr
:1.
IT::l.i::
rst
pptrcattonl
lor this is a placewhereDu.aasar.
acce-pted.
rr a fardh. Wjajib or SunnarMu_akkadah
Sataah
has
siill ro tc
perrolmed,then this shouldbe completeA
Ufo." cornal,rcini

,
St rtiogp"trr r- r*J

5
make
rdtibaa,(i.e.thecovering
ir"l::"^:TT:":-*-:Trawaaf,
of
rhebody.
inamanne,
,tu,,t. t.rr.loutJ.i;il;il;j:i

arecoveredandtherightarmentirely
exposed,)
u r sco n lin ue wirh the ldtibaa afrer
t h e T a wa a f h a s b e e n
completed.
The^twoRak.aatWaajibSalaahshould
NOT be performedwith
rne arm exposed,(i.e. with ldribaa).

7
o

THE TAWAAF:

Afrer Idtibaafacethe Ka,ba in a manner

that the entireIlqijare
Aswad
your
on
righl
and
lhe lefr stroutaertoJ-ara"
_remains
Rukne Yamaanee6 Srandas clo<eas possibleto the HaJJare
Aswad.
I
Now sayrheNiyyah.whichis WaairU.
The Niyyah is as fo ows:

.t:kt J, ti''

,,)ii
l/t it* -t;. ti 3t
E i, J u; ir t r :i rL ;
performingTawoafaroundyour

O AUah! I
SacredHouse,
.intend
sevencircuirs
fo.r Allah, who is Mighiy and Diendi"d, h"rr" ,"ni,
it edsyfor me and arce it
from me!P Move sidewcysro yourrighr,
rowardsrheHajjareA\wad (wirh
theface!nd chesttowardithsl(3.6xu.1,1
rn linew h (\quarely

8
o

i:Jl

l';5N

)t',r.-,

After loweringlhe hands,makeIstilaamof the HajjareAswad.

A Mu'tamir (one pedormingUmrah)will discontinuewith the
Talbiyahafter the first Istilaam.
ISTILAAM:
Istilaamis to placebothhandson the HajjareAswadandto kiss
it gendythrice,betweenthetwo palms.(Be carefulnotto harass,
pushor hurt anyonein the process).lIands shouldnot be placed
on the silver ring whenkissingthe HajjareAswad.
If lstilaam is not possible,merely place the handson the Hajjare
Aswad. If this is also not possible,then one shouldstand
diametdcallyoppositetheHaijareAswadandstre&h boththehands,
with the palms facing the Hajjaro Aswad, (as if one were placinS
them on it). Thereafierkiss the handsand commencethe Tawaaf.
If this is also not possible,then merely say the Takbeerwhen
raisingthe handsto the earsand commencethe Tawaai
It is Sunnatto makeIstilaamof the HajjareAswad in all seven
circuits.However,on completionof the seventhcircuit, Istilaam
is SunnateMu'akkadah(emphasised
Sunnah).
RAMAL:
ln the first threecirclits of Tawaafit is Sunnatto makeRamal
(for menonly).
Ramalmeansto walk hastily,take shortersteps,lifting the legs
forcefully,keepingthe chestout and moving the shoulders
simultaneously.
Oneshouldwalk normallyin thefourremaining
circuits.

o
+

CommencetheTawaafby movingtowardsthe doorofthe Ka,ba

and the Hateem.It is Mustahabto placethe right palm o! both
the palmson the RukneYamaanee
duringeveryrcund.
Touchingit any other 'ray or kissingit, is not recommended
by
the Sharee'at.
Whentherearehugecrowdsor inconvenience
is causedtoothers
by rouchingrheRukneyamaanee,
omiril.
PerformTawaafwith utmosthumbleness,
sinceity, dignity and
respect.It is recommended
that during Tawaafonesbehaviour
andconductbesimilarto thatofSalaah.Looking about,pushing,
nlocking,etc.,shouldbe avoided.
It is Sunnahto recitethe following Du.aasdudng Tawaaf:

,.# {*rrjr
?\tV

po\|er (to
the greatest,,nd there is no strcnSth(to do good)' nor
HiShest
absiainfrom sin)but with (the Sraceantl merciesof) Allah' the
and Greatest.
Besidesthese,any other Du'aa could be recited Making Zikr
(Women
and reciti[g the ioly Qur'aan are also permissible
Du'aa)'
shouldnot raisetheh voiceswhilst daking

9
o

: :lt'jJt
O Allah! Gi,e me contentment in that which you have provitled for
me, and hertow me with BaraLah thcrein. and be a suicessor ojall
whom I have left behind. There is no diety ercept Allah, He is aione,
He has no partne4 the uni|erse belongs solel, to Him, ond all
Druise
is solelv lor Hin. he alone gives life and death, in His hands iies all
the good, and He has infinite power oyer everything.

ta'
O AIIah! Grant us gooalness
in this world, and goo.lnessin the
H?reafter.and sav?u! from thepunishnento[ thefire.

. Si 'itr'nr .ir arj r ri,_jj',

;r :u^-

;grr Jrr !r.,it ii'ti ilii

Allah is Jree Irom every inp6rfection and impuritr, and

fron
everythingderogatoryto His glory, and all praise is due to Allah,
and there is no diety worthy of worshipbesidesAIIah, And Allah is

+
+

TWO RAK'AAT WAAJIB SALAAH AFTER TAWAAF:

Waajib
Aiter completing the Tawaaf, perform two Rak'aat
may
one
difficult'
is
lf
this
Salaah,behindMaqaameIbraheem
preferably
perform it at any oth;r place(in the Musjidul Hamam)'
closeto the Ka'bah.
Thesetwo Rak'aatshouldnotbe performedduringthfo$idden
Asr
and Makrooh times,(i.e at sunrise,Zawaal' sunsetor after
waajib
two
the
Asr'
aftel
Salaah).For a Tawaaf performed
of
Rak'aaiwill be performJdimmediatelyafter the threeFardh
Maghrib
the Maghrib Saiaah,and not after the Sunnahof the
Salaah.
to reciteSoorahKaafiroonin lhe firsl Rak at and
ll is Mustahab
Soorahlkhlaasin the secondRak'aat'
for
Remember:The two Rak'aatWaajib have to be performed
everv completeTawaaf'(i e. sevencircuits)'

TO THEMULTAZAM AND ZAM ZAM WELL:

l()PROCEED
the
One should now proceedto the Multazam, (the areabtween
ttus
elevatealdool of the l:a'bah and the Haijare Aswad) Embrace
lo
clinging
and
head
the
Dlacebv stretchingbolh the handsabove
is
this
as
irr. wai of rtreKa:ba one shouldmakeabulrdrntDu'aa
of D!'aas Shedas manytearsas
alsoa Dlacefor the acceptance
possibieand makeDu'aa mosthumbly and sincerely'
avoid
It shouldbe rememberedthat' in the plocess'one should
disturbing,hurting or pushinganyone'

255
252

.t'Jl ..t-

AND MARWAH:
It I SAJEEBETWEENSAFAA
andmakel\lilaam
one shouldnowreturnio theHajjateAswad
While makinglstilaam' saY:

irr)! try

besidesAIIah
Allahi5 the Greotest,thereis no diety

This Istilsrm is Mustrhab'

t"jll]
tp'"r.'uutv'n':""t!,1:1""'il.i,'ilffi;;;;l;;;iuuonio
theKo'ba'
tt'erockandracing

ilJil;i;;;'

;imb

saytheNiytah'(whichis sunnah):

iri g!
i'fr--";; ;lr I Jrt
;r;Pi
+,;"\';; .t/\t;-,)\
? b:

J.L.+ Y: t I'

Si-'eebetweeiSafaa"( !1yi!:^fY
OAltt*ll intendPerforming

:,;;i;:i"';;,',:;;;;;,"f.ii"L,-\:!::ty!9:!i(

=
=

After the Du'aa,oneshouldgo to the well of Zam-Zamanddrink

as much water as is possible.When drinking Zam-Zam:stand
facingthe Holy Ka'bah,reciteBismillahanddrink with the right
hand.
Recitethe following Du'aa afterdrinking Zam-Zam:

,.t:'
if i ;vi qv J:; a! * utr'st

' ,|;

t'+"'

O Allah! I am askinSyoufor beneficialknowledge,and abundance

in provision,and curefrom everyailment
O

Make a lo! of Du'aas at the well and also after drinking ZamZam. This is a placeand lime whcn Du'aasare accepted.

^"

w'rrl
:Ipatallllorhe siould-ers'Jne
hands
rhe
raise
etter til-Niyyatr-'

Duaa)'and
it'"vi'" 'ui'"ao"rins
;jil";;""i#i;';;;;;;'i". (Allaahu
(Laa
Tahleel
Akbar)and
ini.l"i.r rlt theTakbeer
silently'
Shareef
andDurood
ii""fr"irr^fi"irtf.
"r""a
lALl'4fr
O TAKBEER(AllaahuAkbar)
20f5.
O TAHLEEL(Laailaahaillallaah)
"aUt'if!

O DURooDSHAREEF,IAV*{'VW?J\

t);'t6M#tU''rJ\J"t

255
Therafter say!
.r,+,r

{J

JU-'l

'.1rlt lrl

'^Lj-':-tlit

ili

,i ,i ,,..-.i ,.,.
.-.. .1.
e 1
!-\>J .rlr )r
-L-;t
''.'-''''''.
:"i- ,P .rlt t^: -.=."- t
. tt
cJtJ F)l
Pt

rJl)

There is no diery besidesAllnh, He is alone, He t@sno partner the

universebelongsonly to Hitn, and all prake i, sotelylor Him, He alone
Siveslife,anddeath,and He hasinfrnitepower over everything. Thereis
no diety but Allah alone,He hasfuwed Hispromise,and He aided His
senant (Muharn ad 4J (Sallallahu-Alaihi_Wa-S
allam)and defeatedthe
allie[ all alone.
O Make a lot of Du.aasherealso,for this is a placewhereDu.aas
are acceptedas well. After the Du'aas, commencethe Sa,ee.
(sevenroundsbetweenSalaaand Marwah)by
moving towards
Marwah, in the right lane.WaIk at normalpace,and lngage in
Du'aa andZikr Also recitethe following Du.aarepeatedl/:
r.i. ..' ... - ,*t
' .L.',
.rs
)r .,,)t rt p>)ti
a)
MJ Cherisherand Sustainer,
for7ive and haveMercy, you are Most
Powerful ond Most generous.
it. On reachingBatnul Waadee(the areabetweenthe two ereen
column_s
andfluorescenl
Iights)performSa-.eetslowrunriing).
Thereafterwalk at normal paceagain.The femaleswill not -do
the slow runningbetweenthe two greencolumns.
On reachingMarwah,do exactlythe sameaswasdoneat Safaa.
Marwahis also a placewhereDu.aasare cettainlvacceDted.
$ OneShawt(circuir/ round)is nowcomplet..CoIningfrornSafu"
to Marwah is consideredone Shawt, and returning to Safaa
another.Compleleall sevenSha\rtsin this manner,leginning
the first Shawt at Safaaand completingthe sevenrhS-hawta]
Marwah, not forgettingto perform Sa_.eeat Balnul Waadeein
eachShawt.Engagein Du.aabetweensafaaandManvahasthey
are acceptedby Allah. After comptetillg the se!n Shawts
(circuits),perform two Rak.aatNafl Salaah.

Note: To perform the Sa-'ee immediatelyafter the Tawaafis

Sunnah.lt is permissibleto delay the Sa-'eedue to tirednessor
other circumstances.
However,delayingwithout any valid
Shar'eereasonwill renderthe Sa-'eeMakrooh.

12 Two RAK.AATNAFLSALAAHT

Performtwo Rak'aatNafl Salaahon theboundaryofthe Mataaf

(the areawhereTawaafis performed).[f thesetwo Rak'aatare
omitted,therewill be no harm.After completingthe Salaah,or
the sevenShawts,it becomesWaajibto shaveor trim the hair of
the head,(if one wishesto releasehis lhraam).
TRTMMING OR SHAVING OF THE HEAD:
Greatcaremust be takenregardin8this Mas-alah,for at times
somehair remainshorterthanthe other.
After the Sa'ee,in order to releasethe Ihraam,it is Waajib to
shaveor trim the hair ofthe entireheadto the lengthof the first
joint of the fore finger. The hair shouldbe trimmed more than
this assomehairrcmainlongerthantheother.Thus,by trimming
more,the shorterhair will alsobe trimmedas muchasthelenglh
of a fore finger.
tt is Waajibfor a bald pe^on or a personwho haswoundson his
headto simply passthe razorover the head.
it
TheFemaleswill not shavetheirheads.Accordingto Sharce'ah
andHaraamfor lhemto do so.In orderto release
herself
isunlawfLrl
from the lhmam, a woman is only permiltedto have her hair
trimmed.Thebestmelhodis thatherhairbedividedintothreeDans.
keepingonesectionon herright, anotherto herleft andoneto her
andtrim asmuchas
back.Thereafterhold eachsectionseparately
joint
(a
of the fore fingr little morethanan inch) from
the first
each section.The womenfolkmust havelheir hair trimmed in
A non-Mahram
privacy,andnot on thestreets,
orthe hairdresser.
is notpermittedto trim,touchor evenlook at theirhair AMahram
whois nolongera Muhrimcoulddo thelrimmingfor her Shecannot
trim hro\rn hair to releaseherselffrom theIhraam.

256
O

.;.J +.

The shavingor trimming of the hair is the last of rhe actionsol

Umrah.All therestrictions
imposedbecause
ofthe lhraam,will
row be lifted. The Umrahis now complere.(Allah knows besl)

ooooo
virtv4tlaWltltt
An Important Du.aa of Rasoolullahg (sdlallahu-Ataihi-wa-saltam)

onrA ah!rouristerton,sp.echan.t

;A,SE31(*Lhi

i,--;i1ii,i:::I;i,,',,,.,,.'*stk-E3'a?E
Noa.
ofnr nat"^a/. hidden
t on rou. ;:S;n$ri'lW:fi-J;
I an alltr'.rt rrh ha,dthtp anr dt\tt.s
tn6.trt. nc.d! tol fou thrcthotd).
t ttdte n! conphiak onlt to yo/,
I se.k onl, Yourprot.ctiot,l an
or.r.on. br Your fia. I sLno*kdg.

t,
'. : t'(\t?
*'44't

t.,t.i,,.-:?, Lr:\)tlrl

jjitfuAtLlu;_j;:jt

iy,:":;i:ri,;:l;:;!":l;;i:^'*"ii*4c:tta:i^;.i;Jt
vho has ao suppo.t at.l h Ior.D.
I plcad in Yourpr.sen.e like a

d^a,ae.,!en,e, I Nar !o Iou.Ih.,

.
)i!iyi3r;
" "

JIffil

;irii',if::i::.
ii":z::iii;'!;:L a;3i'vt; tAti(it
oa. \.htr i! orcrcon. with You, Lar

!:::,':,!T:"!:;i;;{x:,i::"i::,-'^"':j}t;)
LjtL,i:;t e{

:H':Iiit,",y:"i::i:;j::i::' (i;2.;:'45t*
O Allah! Do iot ,.jeet nt
prolel da.l d.pri,c ae
dmt b. b.n.lici.dt to n. an.t hot.
m.rc! upon n., O H. vho is
the bett drdth. gredt.st Di.E,
o He rho is th. nost cer.rout.

$vi:r;s>;ilru5r
";;arVi#;a'6:W
r]!g;ia!4t

259
258

',-JlF-

Qabr (gravc) is the highcst

E+- dr: & F:F:,v

JrjJrdr -i..l-rr

s
s

zivaarator prescntingonc's self in thc Sac'cdCourt of

nalootutlah & at Madimh Munawwarahis ildccd 'Eoog lhe
or"aii., uf"".log, aDdfonutreswhocver is blessedwith the
&
oi making zivl,a.^t of Nabec-c-Karcem
:;;;";i,y
of
ao
undcrsi'oding
havc
iJJrr*iorto-ir" tiwn-saltam)shoula
this
of
fonunc
thc trcmcndoussignificanceandth' wondcrful
Sacredvisit. A windfall of the grcat'st Sswssbhascomc his
wav.He musr,tferefore'acquirethemaximumbetrefitfromtbis
on him'
whichAllahTa'aalahasbcstowed
goldenopportunity
Manv Deoplc,due ro lacl of ktrowledge,lack of Propcr
uio"i.maiog of tnc iEportaDceof the ziyaarstor through
neqlirncruin this greatchalcc of gaiDiogthe grcat and
*o-nairful spiritualbcnifits 8ndSawaabattach'dto thcziyaarat'
rlte
Afrcr studyiogd|gsefew Pagcsotr 'Ziyaarar",ole will re'lise
acquiring
tbercby
procedu.eof the Ayaarat'
imoortaocea-nO
fill our
b.ncfitiromrhissacredvisit MayAllshTa'aala
(sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-"*imum
&
,rittt ttt" tt" to"" of Rasoolullah
h;,
itr oul practicallifc inthe
itself
madfcst
will
which
Sallam)- a lovc
n."oii"o ntA dominanceof the Sunlah of Rasoolullah&
(sallauahu-Alsihi-wa-sall.d)'

hasmcntiorcd:
(E nasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-Sall'm)
- f,
(obliSa'ory)
Ior th' orc
iy st ofoo'ol iintercession)iswaojib
who visitsmt traw",
&
E

(i'e'
'Vertly, he who tnodeHaj \nd tefrainedlrom visiti4g me
mt Qabr) h,,t renderedme iniustic'" '
^rt
S (sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-sallas)Holy
zyaarar of Rasoolullah's

who

ueo:rthernsolvl-l
r- H"J.ttouiaconsi&tit incumbcot
#ei
t"tiJJiiyL"
ano
tbe
Itr ordctto utrdcrstand i'oportancc
is
necessary
it
Munowwarah'
JJin"-". ot,l" iou-"y toMadinah
Rasoolullah&(sarallahu-Aleihi-walt#"ffi";;;;f
sarctityandit!p"-tt'":.:1
sigdficance'.
g
tftt
*
i""f-f'"-i et tt
i,l tbehean'lhc visrtor
finioal t"tun",,*ut"t att ool-embedied
qheriShtsof theSacred

JaJr iil F{

of Must'ahabacts Thercforc thosc

witi notUeio positionto ctnectly dischargc

visit to theHolYCitY.

srid:
R.soolullsh 6 (Srttaltahu-Aldhi'Wo'sallam)
Moloa-ikahondof'\lt
"Th. IL'not (cufte) of AIIah'oJ the
introducesa Bid'ah'
crcotion deca^dton 't personwho
refusetoa Bid'ave(inflovotor)
u"aah oi gives
ii"i"""i."i
olsuch
lbaadat)
"
tn"raianor Nlr 1oct"
"l

l,

a Pefion k acccPtcd-"

"l'iilii-ilii"ti,
2.

1
''

4.

5.

ssorfor. theMu'minwho Paticnllybcars

"... 1wiL be the intercc
moycncotttter) in Madbah" '
tha hat'rshipsand hunrer lwntcnne
(mi84v.) l.o 4 ciry whichl
"I \9ascommoadcd to fioke Hijrat
evtl
Madirah Munautviarohdrives away
""rin"t^" a"n "itics'purili" stc'|" '
peoPle lik furnacc
.H. who d.c.iv.s

iisnli-s"

thc p.opl. of Madinah rrill Ec'd'

itrto

tik" saltis dissoh''dbvwdt'r" '

lasl ciry lo bc dcstroyed

"Among the landsof Islaam' thcvcry
YtiU b. Madi@h" '
rhc s'trctity' significanceand
NumcrousAhaadcethrcgaditrg
beennarratedlthastecn
excelleoccof MadinahTayylDarnave
sandsof Madinab

"JJ"it.""i"ii in" elaadccththat in the

Tayyibahis a curcfor evcrydise.se'

Hazrat Shaikh AMut Haqq Muhaddith Dehlwi (Rahmatulah

Alayh) mentions:

Alaihi-sh-Saltsm) asa gJG.tfo.tutrc.Odemustthereforespend

evcrymomedtin MadinahTayyibahconstructivelysoasto obtain
marimuE bcncfit andSawaab.

" WhenI wat in Madinah Taltibah mt Jeet were su,ollen.I used

the blessedsond as treatmentfor my ailment, tflithin a
fev, days

+
o

o
+

+
+

tl
In view of th sanctityandsignificanceofMadioah Tayyibah,it
is essentialto respectand honou! the people of Madinah
Tayyibah.Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)has
mentioncdregardingthe inhabitantsof MadinahTayyibah:
"My Umnah thould protect the honour and dignity of my
neighbours. My Ummah mutt not be deficient in
fulfillin| their
riehts. Overlook their taultt as long as they abstain
from major
ti'r, he who protectsTheir Honour,I ShatlBe Eis WitnessOn
The Da! Of Qiyaamah,"
Those who disrespcctthe peopteof MadinahMunawwalahor
quarel with them,shouldtakeheedto the following waming of
Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-sallam):
" He who dishonourcthepeople of Madinah will be
Bieento drink
from TeenotulKhabal."
"TeenatulKhabal" is a pondin Jshannamwhcrerheblood.evil
fluids and impuriticsofthe inmatesof rbc Firc will accumulare.
"Ee u,hoJrightens ,he peopb of Madinah Tayyibah i, tike a
person n,hofrighreas me. Neither his Fardh nor his Nafl is
accept.d".
From the few saatements
of Rasoolullah& (sa allah!-AlaihiWa-Sallam)which bave bencited above,one will be abte to
understand
the holinessandgreatness
ofMadinah Munawwarah
and its inhabitadts. Ooe therefore has !o rcgard thc opportunity
to visit theSacledRaudah(Grave)of RasoolullahS. (Sallauahu_

To gain thc wonderfulrcwardsof the Ziyasrat it is important

thatonacoDsciouslyguardsthc hcart,tongucold limbs.Abstain
Oneshould
actsaoddiscussions.
tolglly ftom all cvil, unnecessary
spcakoDlYvhcn Deccssary.

ZTYAARATOF ?HE SAGREDOABAR

Although it is pcrmissible to randc! the Ziyaarat beforc or after
Haj,
thc following course is the best:
thc
a.

If the Haj is Fardll it is be'stto makethe Ziyalrat after compleiing

th Haj.

b.

If it is a Nafl Haj, ziyaarat made bcfore or after th Haj will be

of the samemerit.

c.

Thosc who approachMakkah Mukarramah from the dircction of

Madinah Mutraws/.rah, i.e. thcy will first pass MadiDah
Tayyibah, should tende. the Ziyaarot before Haj

The visitor must constantly rcmind himself that h is trot on a

holiday tour.This is no ordinaryvisit. Hc is on a holyjoumey andis,
thcrefore, bouod to obscrvc .ll rulcr, rcspeds and etiquettes of the
sacledvisit, He must at no timc indulge in 6try act or discussionwhich
dcsDoilsor detractsfrom the sacrcdnessand S&waabof the holy visit

THE NIYYAT
Whctr aboutto sct out for thc jouhcy to Madinah Tayyibah make
thc Niyyat, (i.c, fofm an intcntion of Ziyaaratof Raudha-e-Aqdas
(the Holiest Gravc) .s wcll as of Musjide Nabawee & (S'llallahuAlaihi-Wa-Sallarb).This form ofNiyyai is bcst.

EN ROUTETO MADINAHTAYYIBAH
Along the journey to MadinahMunawwarahreci!e Duroo(l
Shareefinabundance.
[n fact,speodall available
time,otherthanth(.
time engagedin Fardh acts,reciting Durood Shareef.In this wav
endeavour
to imbueeagerne.s
and enthurlasm
wrthinthe hearttot
the Ziyaarat.
On tbe way to MadinahMunawwarah
visit all the holv Dlaces
one maypa5s.PerformSalaahin rheMusjidswhicharesoeciiicallr
relaredto RasooluJlah
.*b. Orinkof rher.raten
ti andrheSahaebah
of the holy wells alonglhe roadto MadinahTayyibah.

If possible,take ghusl before ente ng the City If this is not

possible,take ghuslafterhavingenteredthe City.lffor somereason'
ihis too is not possible,performWudhoo Ghuslis Afdhal (best) Put
on cleangarmentsand if possible,new garments
This Du'aa shouldbe recitedas one entersthe Ci(y Gates:

J-J .rqri ij ft YJii'i'.lr;cu ^rr;

etVu i;rts 9v ar'
.

When the gazefirst falls on the lreesand buildinqsof Madinah

TJy)ibah.reciteDuroodShareefmuchrnd makeDu.ir. It is bestro
drsmountfrom the vehicleand walk on foot, if this is possible.It is
besrto nroceedbar-fooled
andshedding
lears.
Upon reachingthe boundaryof Madinah Munawwarah,recite

Durood
shareefi

$agga,irt

le,lai

UJsta$t+XtU,*3J,Jf,

Fr

t,.?.

a+Ur. JP

l--

Lu

f{Ill

"?'. -'t-d)l'l

-F'J

r r l, 'r 'i

'f.ftt

"- t
'LEUtt i)rv

''

'+'
t , t "'

e)r)
r 1,

'...,.',..!,,
f-r- |?s,:
J.E'S 2u'

i';ti $i r1".u

NAH TAYYIBAH
I ]{SIDE TYIADI
Wh e n t h e g a z e f a l l s o n t h e S A C R E D G R E E N D O M E '
contemplaleits sanctityand nobility. This is the holiestplace After
having enteredthe City, endeavourto enter Masjide Nabawee&
first.
(Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)
It is best for women to make Ziyaarat during the night'
Enterthe Musjid wrth lhe riSht1661anl with utmoslhumility
This Du aashouldbe reciledwhenentering:
andreverence.
.,ii
,.,.
2t . ! . . i . .
',.- i.

c g.w:fa)

-lur

h - i.

i'i'

t;

Jtr

andthe followinsDu'aas:

;'

",
.f. J:4\s 3Ltll,

t.,

As onenearsMadinahTayyibah,therecitationofDurood Shareef
shouldbe incrcased.
Endeavourto imbuein theheaftlove andfeNour
for theZiyaarat.lfone is unable!o inducesuchfeelingsphysicallyin
the heart, then at least attemptto createsuch a mental state,
g (Sallallahu,Alaihi-Wa,Sallam)
Rasoolullah
musrbe foremosrin
the mind.

' -t'. '

!t;i

,Y E e'

t'i.\ J c:,';.l;!

& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-WaOnemayentertheMusjideNabawee
Sallam)from anyentranceonedesires.However,it is ofgreatermerit
to enterthroughthe entranceknown as Baabu Jibra'eel'

264
rhe Musjid performrwo Rak.aatTahiyyarul
Mus||,t
"Inside
prcferabty

in rheareaknownasRauamfr.ff,i. i. Jl'.i"'t.i*.,.,,
th:
.Yi:rla-. Td rhelloly crave of Rasoolullah
& (Sarafrafru_
Alaihi-Wa-Salam).
In thefirstRak.ah.c"i S"".Je""Jf,"i
Soonh Qul ftta AyyuhalKaafinon. ln thes.cond
" Rak.ah,affer Soorah
"",t

Faatihah,rccireeut Huwa ahu Ahad. Sp"ut

ing on rf," .ignifi;i"
oflhe areaknownasrhRaudhrb, Rasoolultal
S f SU"f f"iu-eluii,_
Wa-Sallam)
said:
htt'
.f Jr*X:;:.""

-v

and m! Mimbar is a gatden of the gardens

Although it is Afdhal (bestandof greater

merit) to perforh the
two. Rak'aar Tahiyyatul Musjid in the
Mihraab oiNa;;; 4&
(Sallallahu-.AIaihi-Wa-sallam),
one may performit anywherein rb1
Kauonai._wnerever
onefindsplace.Aflerthis Salaah,engagein
Hamd
lpraise),Sanaa'andShukr{grarilude).
Thereaftcrm"ie-Ou.aafor
rne acceptanceof the Ziyaaftt. Then.
again perform two Rak.aat
rataarush5hukr which is Salaahperformed
in gralitudeto Allah
Ta aala for havingblessedone with the grea
I favoutof Ziyaanl.
If at the rimeof entry into theMusjid, Jamaa,ah
of FardhSalaah
,has
begunor there is fear of one,sSalaahbecoming
a"dh;;;;
perform the Fardh Salaahfirst. In this case
do n.,
in fufriyy"J
Musjid.One's TayyarulMusjid wrll beincorporated
"rgui"
into FardhSalaah.
ttytJorn,ngln the FardhSalaah,Tahytul
Musjid will be renderedas
The WaJ' of Recitlng Sa|ram at the Holy
Raudhrh (Gnve)
..
of" lh^eScal ofAmblyra (prophts),Hazrat Muhammad
Mustafal
S (Sallall.hu-Atalhi-Wa-Sa err|r_

Afier Tahiyyatul Musjid, proceedro rhe Sacred

eabr of

*'"
reverence.
humitiry,
ana;;."-,.
3::.,
:uch
"1"llll$
l'anrsn
a altarrsand
"ug",n..,
thoughts
ofthe worldfrom
lhe heaflandmind.

Ind braceyourself for your preselrcein the Cour! of the kader of

& (Sallallahu-AIaihi-Wa-Sallam).
Mankind.our belovedRasoolullah
S Standabout a metre from the pillar which is located at the corner
of the wall a! the head-sideofthe Holy Qabr'
E Standwith thc backtowardsthe Qiblahand moveslightly to the
loft so that you directly face the Holiestof Faces.
(B Do not castyotr! gazeall over.
E Do not raiseyour voice.
E Adopt an attitudeof utmostrespectand awe.
& It is not respectfulto cas!lhe gazeall over
S Do not do anythingdisrespectful
(E Do not standvery closeto the Holy Qabt.
E Do not touch the wite-meshenclosure.
(B Do not kiss or makesajdah.
S Wttlt" standingthere,piclure in mind that Rasoolullah&
(Sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-sallam)is reclining, facing the Qiblah
insidetheHoly Qabrandtha!heis listeningto the Salaamswhich
arbeing recited.
{D Recilethe Salaamin a moderatetone' neithertoo softly nor too
loud.
S Recite the Salram ln the lollowlng rdsy:

+,i .

i.i*

| W ilJi . i' i;; uslt','rui

. , 'i.
>,

,' t.". .

;.

t)t-Jr ,9t P

..

'- i. , i
- '.
.* ! J:r' PJr

( .)l

..i,.
t a.
! .r,S; i>:-rr , trr drr Ar+ i ;"1.;i \
..

,,i;i i,6 tl; iJiti, i;r 4'tL

li;'nr$ ir'i ii +i q +'i;\ i'e;t
Ui ii:iii I';;'*

lii i+ii I :+j

. _t i .
,,
. ..i.
:t
in -r
i. , : . 1 , ji)lj
':
.J|;)tt , :-;L.
)r
-r, Pr Jpre
. ,. ,.
.'...'-...'\1,
. -. . . . ;. . . , . . " . : t t i ,
-t
lF tJ, .lll JlF,
a-ijl j,J.:s J {, J' \:,.r\.rJ J

266
267

.i.Jl
-1-

4.'r.Jt

&41

ut&

.i.! |

' ,,i
-';-l fr"'

reciting onesown Salaams,one shouldconveythe Salaamsof that

person(who had requestedhim to do so),in the following way:

.11jA

i6l

';lt- ,-75t
Ui, tjt;

u !5t iiri
,5iJ!4

Salaamnpotrjou, O Rasoolull.th!,from -......

(Mention the name of the petson).
He seeksyour intercessionby your Rabb.

#tJ-u,,.;

,"?:l**,n:lourd,make Du,aa,
invokins
(hewaseetah

e',s.ri"rr"iiaffi'liJlJiinli:"jl:
1i::n';,:T:::::1"r,
i*"lii".il"!
iilliii'ji?;li"ilj
lllll n:l;?:.:trrr*
WhileconveyingtheSalaamsofthatperson,rccitehis nameafter
w".".;i'5r''iffi:Jd*li'#
':;lffiil"*
the word (min), which appearsin the Arabic Salaam,above.
ffi:l,ji:?";;l$::,er,,h" ;';;;::lff
li"iliiil:l:"11,';l:"y:;s,ltrtj
l4;"
sr,r;;"r.;"_'i,liil
lj]li.ji",l,Tl":'.1^*,,,,*
following
Ifseveralpeoplehavercquestedthattheir Salaamsbe conveyeed
manner:
'i;,S,Xl;i;"J to Rasoolullah
one shoulddo so
& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam),
*f

i '-,i it Jr i t. t't't
-

z-'

r.riiiir

u_?)9

v w.trii ol
j_-wa_sa|am)!!askyouf

"*f,x'Ii,,,:::y":::Lralah!Araih

o,
il,:
;;'
;:
::;
li;.n,
l!:!n:::';:;
:;::;::",0.,',fii,,
"'r,
"

yourwaseetah
thotr die , u"trfA7-i"aj.^;:"';.;:;,;;:::o
^ )'our Sunnah.

It is not compulsory to recite

the ahovF
.. Salaamformula. One
may recite any other form of
Salaarir
desires.If one caDnot

;:;;,il;:":li".J
remembers
:il:fii::.":i
iTf",:,T
"rvr".*
ofit.
Themi"i.".
"""'"'"y
."tri."."*
i?'a.il,ilJffi:t"1!:
d!l

jA usLt
i*ti

Salaamuponyou, O Rasoolullah!
If.

to conv,
91" has been requested

^
Rasooruriah
s;(srrrar,*;_o,,-n,_*".d"]iJ";:ill"r:il
;: :1n::

in the following manner:

s:vdtqJ!.j ii 6;tcIji;U4;

i*!\

Salaamuponyou, O Rasoolullah,from all thosewho had requested

me to conveysalaamsto you.
On theright sideofthe Holy QabrofRasoolullah& (SallallahuAtaihi-Wa-Sallam)is the
QABR ofHazrat ABOO BAKR Siddeeq& (RadiyatlaahuAnh)
Move slightly to the right and while standingin line wirh the
Holy Face of Hazrat Aboo Bakr .*b, (RadiyallaahuAnh) recite
Salaamon him in the followina manner:
. , , i.

t1i ,

'. ,

. , i, .

: '. . , . , .

,
,-.
)d, O- ,tv t 9r (.Jr: re#V .i#,

, -i i .

.irtt
dt',F

.,.

'i.
a1t
t

+.3rJ

!,

,:'ii.

)u"t

sP a, tt;-

'. i. , :

f)-Jl

:'..
- - q)t

".

! \jr-\.rJtrj\!r

tF

268

.pJr^.L"

theright
ofHazr",
.srheon
o'oo
";m;ff

Qabrof IlazrsaUmar& (Rrdiydlodu

A.uh)

standf:cilg HazratUfiar
& andrecitesala.{basfollows:

;t,;'*,-;,frri,-,:;::1
1$; e.;3,4

&4

t-

VI., #5

:'..i:i -1,. ;,.;. '-:;'.i

I

i.uJ
i)i:yre,it ';i
'i,
yj
_!ti,,
t;

oneis atlibertyto.eciter"ng,li".

?; -'. l*lt l.

o, ,r,o.rf.ro["ui**su""rn..

269

fEmily,rrlatives,fricndsmd for all theMuslimsin general.After

thc
Salaao,it is bc.stto sayasfollon s:

it t; tlu;:- Ju; ,$ JU
tt h j|;S
t+
.j6 .ir
-i
.at'

,. .>,
' 'i
f+ tuE-tt al

i . ,;.', 't;"tt\l
')ti'6!;c;ai:i
tiii,.Ltt

j;l6 lu,f .r:i j Ug+"r $+l

t i'

,tt- ti . i,,,1 ,. ql
,.)

-t) t):

c..-r :t,

u. 4fu

efJ,

u,Ji

,f, ..
u.;i u.u'H;iii + U,s,l:; a,LtJ

After havjng mad. lbe Ziyaarat,go to rhe pillar knowD

as lhe
Pill.rofAbi Lub.rbsh. performtwo iak.aat N;II Salaah
rhereand
make Du'aa. Then comc into the alca known asR&udhrh and pcrform
Nafl^Salaahin a.y quantity onc desir"s.ttow"""., ao
not pe*orany Sslash if it is a M.krooh aiinc.ReciteDurood Shareeihere
in
abundanceand makeDu,aa.

#"*+'*.ri*t+**:**b:till*i*l*Jh. Ji*u r:{i; iri:li

i.f;'j,.!,
o,
*.U ,,A ;::i'ir tx;t;
tF

k.**'k
fx:,n.#
tti';t p,

* ,y q

i, rHJ!
ji:q; u;

4'r;|"':s' #i tli
:;

T,"."d"" fu""th"Hotye
QaTofRasootu
ah& fStiU"f,u_ntoihi_

;ffi:T:1'.ff#:f*ilifr
u";i:i[11,ff
:^:m#":ffi
F,[",f
TfiffH]11
iltlfllil,;*Tl,t
]ffiil1t"*^,rysrH,l:ff
!ffi';:.ffi
lTg:*,ffi
i:,51,#l:p"
itr
$
ji;itiT;:Ji;y"-^f"d:iiii:r,xii"i.{ffi
I,xt
illtr:iili?
jfl#.il#ill;.
tritff
,*,,,
x,l*i"gl,xil;*:;,::..y$f,
ffiffi

;,Y',#it*#SXi
D',
3fl#l,ilflifl
aa
;;;[;'tft 'T
shouro
rel;,y*l
rorone
:ilfr::-Hi#ffr1."ff;

Thlreaftcr prcceedto the Mirnbar; placethe hahdson it;

lecite
*
D!,roodSiareef and makeDu,aa.Then go to the pillar known
as the
rrrar ot ttanltnth. rhakcDu.aa and reciteIstighfaar(repenl).
Do
the sameat thc othd pilla.s. Onc may now retum to his place
of
residence.
One should consider the time availablc in Madlnah
Munawwarqh as a goldcdopportunity.One shouldtherefore
sDend
most of his rime in MusjideNabaweeg (Saltallahu_Alaihi:wa.
Sallam).When io rhe Musjid, makeNiyyah (inrention.)for
I,tikaaf.
Nafl I'likaaf is for any dutarion.Nafl I'tikaaf for even
a minureis
valid. Thereforc,whenevroneis insidethe Musjid, Niyyat
for Nafl
I'tikaafshould be made.Endeavou.to completethe
eur-,aanShareel
(makeKhatm) in thc Musjid.
Onc should give Sadrqah accordirg to one,s means.Honour
_
ano respectthe pool.,the Caretakersof the Holy placesand
all the

271

270

fl& 0.portrne
After one has compleledthe
Ziyaaratandjntends1()deparl,one
should do so from Musjide
Nabaweeg (Sallallahu-AlaihiWa-Sallam) after performing
S a l a a ha n d m a k i n g D u ' a a . I f
possible,perform the departing
Salaahof2 Rak'aatNafl on or ncar
thc Musallaof Rasoolullahg
(Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam).
If
this is not possible,performit
whereverplaceis availablein the
Musjid. After this, proceedto the
Sacred Raudhah (Grave) of
g (Sallallahu-Alaihi
Rasoolullah
Wa-Sallam).Recite Salaamon
g (Sallallahu-Alaihi-wa-Sallam)
andthereafter
Rasoolullah
male Dh'aa
in all earnestness.
One's Du'aa shouldcover all Deeneeas well as
permissible
worldly needsanddesires.
OneshouldmakeDu'aaforone's
self,family,relativesandall Muslims.Makc Du'aa for the acceptance
oo Deen.MakeDu'aafor a dath
ofone's lbaadaiandfor sleadfastness
on lmaan andfor a safereturnhome.

t.,.,

inhabitantsofMadinah Tayyibah.Treat
memwith respecr.Deal wirh
them wirh love and kindness.Honouring
them i. fr"""*i""
pleasing
Ra\ootu ah!i; rSr a dhu_Atrihr:Wi_S"f
""i
f
i?,r,.J
rre perhap.unju.t or unkind.bearit wirh
"rni-e*"
p",;.".". O"
f"urr"i
and disputc.Whenbuying or sellingwiln
rhem,
makethe"",
Niyyah
of
-Sawaao.
aidingthem.Sucha Niyyahmerits
to
., ..!19:rtour be prescnrar MusjideNrbil*ee {i tsrllr ahu
AIrihi-Wr-Siltam
I trverrmes
drily.Oncshoulden.urerhir one..ba;k
rs.not towardslhe Holy Grave, whetherperforraing
Salaahor not.
Whenevcrpxs\ingby rheHoly
eubr.recirrSallrms.ercn if ir te.r
rhort Sitia;tm
rnd evenif onehippensto be out.rdethe
\4u\ji,j.

OTHER PLACES OF ZIYAARAT

It is Musrahab(prefcrable)to alsovisit the
,kno w n
eabrasraan(ccmetry)
a s . l an n a lu lBa q ee.nhcre the grJ\es
oj lhe S a h r: lb jrh
e_

;;{ iitr;#,";
ffT i::;:i"ix1
tllin;Ji:iltilt!:,1
Il;

Shuh:rdurr
rThcLcrdcrot lhe Ma yr\). Hr,/rJr
Hunr./rh
-&.
VisirMusjideeubaaswellasotherMusjids.
VisittheHoly Wells
and, drink of Iheir water_

Amongthe signsof the acceptance

of one'seffo s and lbaadatis
if
one
is
unable
to
shedtears,recitesuchDu'aas
thereadyflow of tears.
in the heartandalsomakean attemptto shed
which inducetendemess
sometears.With a hea( strickenwith griefandsorrowat theimpending
takeleave.Do not movebackwardswhenleavingbecause
separation,
givingSadaqah
suchactionis exclusivefor theKa'bah.Depa(in sadness,
(charity)to the poorof MadinahTayyibahliberally.While recilingthe
Du'aasof Safar(joumey),walk away.Oneshould(akealongsomedates
andwaterofthe sevenwellsasTabarrukaat.

272

^-TRAI'ITIONS
NABAWEE

ABOUT MASJID

QUESTIONS

& (sarralahu_alalhl_wa_salan)

oj:,YP:i

lll^tif

visirMadinah
Munawwarah
before
or
"Tf 'ltould
bressinss
y:1.9:in
by;;iil il;.:ffi 'fi:f

Whrl rrc rhe five pillars of tslaam?

Whrt docs Hajj meanto a Muslim?
Wh[r is the iranslationof the versewhereidAllah Ta'aalahas made
I lrii Fardh?
4 Mcnrion rhree Ahadeethof Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-WaSnllarn)regardingHajj.
Mcntion the conditionsthat make Hajj Fardh.
Who is a Mahram?
I Il personhas a sufficient funds to travel lo Makkah Mukarramah
only,not forMadinahMunawwarah,will Hajj slill becomeFardhupon
I
I
I

;;
;'il'iJ
lil','J::i"*".'"'"'l"J':::;il:11-w"rt",-il;.,;::il
_era,.
hl-iai;il;l Hf ;#:::::
Y31::]..i* * rsarrarrarru

i;;' ;,;:";:';;'i:;,
.?:;^:T":'
::::: : o:,n
:' 1'1"'
vti1",i^"::
I i ^'t'11
1
i,y
a*oiliil
s#,;ffil,i:
rJdrarianuT,!.!:,P,":i,:
::furrhermenionea:,;"'-*-""*'
Alaihi-wa-sarjam)
? whomercly
petformed

Haj
and
and.Jii
h vkitm,
,
didnot
8rar",nu arr"
-i.h*-^-^..-,
,*"r'r"1rir,r"'.'r.!l:
a 1561|u111u1,u_61u11,i_wa-satramr
is reporred
," r";:rJ:ill,"li.",,rral
t.

2.

"one who offers one Sataah ih.this

Musjid tMu.sjideNabawee
e
(Salla I Iahu-A ta ihi- Wa Sallad.
shau rceive the rcwa equivalent
to fifty thourandSaraah,,.
".whoeve,pethmslorty
Sataahin n) iausjid, no!nirsinB
on?Sataah
tin rhe Mu'jid).Iot hin i,
fr""a"_ i__ the
fteedom.fton
oIt"i**^,

trres

3.
4.

b.

,
''.?
tr,t e.ossi.uai" n i,ii,"i,ii,l"' iil',i,, r"
':::!:i:.!':::':':::",,.i,at"'i"nli"2:i-iii,"iJ,iif
: die *ere.
". r", r ,iii ;)-"'
oI ::.f?,r:hi':
hi' tik). shoutd
",0
tho,. who die there,'.
,,--^l
those

,"i

t4terccdeon behauoJ a

"Orc -i-.r,"
shoul.d_undenak?
a iounev onty b thr?c Musjids
twith h?
tntentionof Ziraarat):
M usjiduI Haman I Makkah M ukarrcnah)
:
MusjidutAqsa derusaten) ahd
t;atf;: y:siid.of nin. (M usjidunNabawee
) e. (satrauahu.Ataihi.waI Masiiclun Nabawi

ll. lt is permissibleto travel wirh a Mahramwho is a minor?

L What is the ruling regardinga Mahramwho is irreligiousand cannor
be trusted?
l{). Can the husbandrefusepermissiononcea suirableMahramis found?
I L What shoulda womando if shecannotfind a suitableMahramall her
life?
12. what is HajjeBadal?
l:l If the heirshaveto fulfill the HajjeBadal,how will thisbe done'l
14. Ifone-third of the estatewas nor sufficienr,what will happen?
15. ls it properfor a woman in 'Iddat to perforrnHajj?
16. How shoulda womanin Ihraamcover her face?
l?. Mention the threetypesof Hajj.
18. Explain the different typesof Hajj19. WhichHajj is considered
thebestaccording
to rheHanafee
schoolof
thought?
2{J. The Hajj itselfis performedin (5,7,9)days?
21. tsxplainwhat rites haveto be performedon eachof thescdays.
22. Explain the following lerms:
a) Ramee b) Zabh c) Halq d) Wuqoof e) Ihraam.
23. lr is (Fardh,Waajib,SunnaleMu-akkadah)to performUmrahoncein
a lifetime.
24. When can one perform Umrah?

274
25. An Umrahin the month of..,.. is
superiorro an Umrahperformcitrl
any othermonlh.
26. If a person,compleLes
only threecircuitsot Tawaaf.will
the Umr,,t,
Deaccepred?Slatea reasonfor your answer.
Mention the Faraa-idhof Umrah.
28. Menrior the Waajibaarof Umrah.
29. Outline the procedureofUmrah in
30. What is an lhraam?
3 1 . Whereshouldthe Ihraambe put on?
Can any sewngarmenrbe worn with the
Ihraam?
33. Whark the lhraamfor mates?(Exptain
in derait).
34. wnat rs the Ihraamfor womn?
What shouldbe doneafter putting on
the Ihraam?
36.
down and rranslarethe Niyyah for Umrah
and rhe Tatbiyah.
Yrite
37. Who
is a Muhrim and whendosone become
a Muhrim?
38. Mention five acts from which a Muhrim
shoutdkeep himslfaway_
39. Menlionlhreethingsa Muhrim is permirred
to do.
40. r,xplarnthe followingterms:

a) Idtibaab) Tawaafc) Istitaamd) Ramal

e) Mulrazam
0 Zamzam g) Sa.eeh) Takbeeri) Tahleel
Wrat doesZiyaaratmean?
Wh-ath-asRasootullahgi.(Sallallahu-Ataihr-Wa,Sa
am) mentioned
regardtngonewho visirshimand one
who refrain"f..r;;ili;;
Mention threAhadeelhregardingrhesancrity
ofMadinah Tayyibah.

rhezilaarar.
berore
ora|lerHajj?

YII shoutd
:n.i,l one
t"u"lm
what
-. do
as he nearsMadinahMunawwarah?
Explainin derailthe procedure
of reciringSataam.
How shouldoneconveytheSalaamsofpeople
who haverequested
him
ot

*. ,l9hrorRasoolulrah
I+ (sa a shu_Atarhi_wa_sa
aml

In:.t""oL::
is
of Hazrar
.....andon hi, ,igtr ;. rti

[uUior narrur
49. Whaf shoutdone do afrer|Ile Ziyaa|?t?
50. What are rhe orherplaces of Ztraaftt?
51.
Mu\jidun

X;ili:i,::il,1#l*'t'esardins

Nabdwee
,=(sararahu-

276

277

HALAAL AND HARAAM

penctratcslhat flesh and blood wbich

is nourishedby
,,_,-Eviland
tlalaam
as a lesult doesnot allow the consumerofsuch
Haraanr
to perlorm good and decentacts.
Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa_sallam)
has thereforc
mntionedthat the body which hasbeen
nourlshedthroughHaraam
wrll not enterJannah_
It is thereforeimperativethat one should
alwaysconsumeonly
that which is Halaal.
These.briefnorescannolcover ajl rhe
aspectsof Halaaland
,,
Haraam.Thereforewhen in doubt or unaware
with regardsto the
statusofany commodity,queryfrom your
local Ulamaa.

PERMISSIBLE
AI{D FORBIDDEI{
ITEMSOF MEAT.
l.

k is not permissibleto consumetheflesh

ormilkofthose onimals
and birds rharhunl lheir Drev.
2. Haraam(forbidden)alsoare tbe
followrng aotmals.
a) prSsor hogs
i) hawks
b) monkeysand apes
j) owls
c) clogs
k) falcons
o) cats
I) lizards
e) elephants
m) snakes
rj oonkeysor mules
n) ratsandrodents
gJ llons and tigers
o) wormsanctInsecls
h) jackals
3. All typesoffishareHalaal(l)ermissrbte).
Howeverafishrhardies
nalurallyin waterand floalson the
surfaceof ,f," *u,..1"1o,
permissible.
4. The following animalsand birds
are halaal.
a) cows
k) all poultry
b) goats
duck
c) sheep
m) Suineafowl
d) camel
n) rurkey
e) buck
o) plgeonand doves
0 deer
p) ostricb

q) quails
8) anllope
h) rabbit
PeacocK
's) pa.tridge and sparrows
i) buffalo
t, To buy oreat meator meatproductssoldby Non-Muslimsis llot
permissible.
6. The flowing blood of animals is impure (najis) and the
consumptionof it is forbidden(Haraam).
7. All animalswhich die ofnatural causesareforbidden(Haraam).
ll. All animalsand ppultry not slaughteredaccorditg to Islaamic
rites (Zabah)areHaraam.
9. Halaamalsoare animalsslaushteredwithout Bismillaah.

INTOXICANTS AND DRUGS

All alcoholic drinks and wines are forbidden (Haraam)and
impure(Najis).
2. The consumingof drinkswhich intoxicalesa prsonis forbidden
(Haraam)be it in small or largequantities.
3. All drugsthat leadapersontoaddictionareHaraamcg. a) dagga
b) hashish,
opium.
4. The buying and selling or lransporringof all intoxicants is
Haraam.
L

THE USEOF GOLD,STLVERANDSTLK

HazratHuzaifahRadiyallaahu-Anh reportsthat Rasoolullah&
(Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)
prohibitedus from drinking and
eatingout of silver andgold utensilsand from doninggarments
of silk and from sitting thereupon.
l.

Men arenot permittedto usegold or silverjewellery,The useof

pure silk for menis alsoforbidden.Howevermen arepermitted
to userings madeof silver only.

2.

Womenare permittedto use all typesofjewellery either gold,

silveror imitation.

&

278

t)t i-

*.nlor for menrouseearrrngs.Suchemu

tarron,,t
ll:^",.0.:.::... and
remares
j:::i,li.),'T:
is Hiraam(forbidden).
Nabeef;:
t ratta||ahu-Aiaibi_Wa-Sallam
) hasmentioned
thattheCurse,,t
(copy)women
(indress
an.i
:]:1Ll:iry",":h
1"1*hoemulare
appearance)
and the
Curseof AIah is on ,u"h *oa.n *t,i
emutatc(copy)men(in dressandappearance).
r.y:,nry Orn matesand[emares
aretorbiddenrheurc
1".:it,
ol.gold
or silverurcnsils,
combs.
toothpicks.
c",f"ry..o",ui"*.,
mrrrors,pens,keysetc

N.B. Gold and silver refer to puregold

and silver and not stainless
sreetor orhermeralpolishedwith gold
or silver coatings.

RULES REGARDINGHAIR
AilD GROWINGOF BEARD
L

Ir is,preferredthat lhe pubic and

armpirhatr tle removedoncea
\reekorJortnightly.
Howeverto delayrheremovaloIrhese
hair
beyondforLydaysis notpermrssrble
andsrnt.Lrl.

2.

,heirhairron8andptarrrhem.To shave
I:I:l-:n:"lo,r':*
rhe
neador lo cut thehatrshorris forbidden
for women.

3.

t*rld9.l (Haraam)for women

ro exposetheir hair lo
]l
l.
strangcrs
(ghair mahram).

RIBAA: USURYAND TNTEREST

Allah Ta aalahasforbidden
usuryorinteresl(thefaktng
orgiving
.
_.
lrl tl) ln vcry sternwords,
'"'Thosewho eat Ribaa (Intercst) vlill not srand
except lir.c the
*uling ofa percon touchedb, Shaitoan,leading hin
to inianity. Th,*
lt
theysaythat .Tradin| is justlikc RibuaI lntercrt), wher?as
.ltet.tusc
Aththhaspermhtel trcdingandforbi&len Ribaa...Al
eur,aan
" Whoeve:receivedthewarningfrom hisLortl ani stopped
lgave
ut eatingordealingin Interesr)shallnotbepunisnedfortii
pas)llna
his..ffiirs are for Allah to judee. But N)hoeverreturns'to
l\sur,
(Rihaa).theyarc the dweuersof the Fire of
Hell ,, Al eur,aan.
"Veily AUahwilt destro,Ribaa(Interest)andwill give
increase
" Sadaqaat(Charitt) and
fot
Atloh does not like the tjkbetievers,
Sinarj." Al Qur'aan
"Oh B_e.lievers!
Fear Allah! anl give up what remoins(tlu( lo
you)Jromtrtbaahehceforth if youarc
tTru" ) b"lievprr.,,Al-eur,aan.
"B if tou do not do it |i.?. you lo not
fedr Allah anJ h$
-Mes,senqer)
then be hramedof war from Altuh arul His Messenger.
tr.y",r,repenryou shall have your capital sam. , Al_eur,ian.
::o
(5oorahI I, Ayat 275-276).
Ribaa(Interest)is of two major kinds.
l. Ribaa an-Nasia,i.e. intercstlent on money. All
forms of this
interest(whetherbankloans,overdraftfacilities,mortgages,
hire
purchase,fixed depositsto gain interest)is Hu.aam
and u rnuio.
stn.
2. Ribaaal Fadl.i.e.exchanging
superror
qual,lyafliclesfor more
or Intenorqualityarticlesof thesamenarure.Eg.To exchange
datesof superiorqualily for a greateramounrof dates
of an
lnlenorquality.This is alsointerest.
Rasoolullah& (Sallaltahu-Alaibi_Wa_sallam)
has cursedthe
payrofintcrest,thelcceiverofinterest,a proxy
orrpresentative
for
sucn a transacrion,the scribe (writer) and the witnesses
of such
Itansactlons.
The payerand receiverof interestare bothequalin crime.

'iilffi,:'.":Tf
:1::JJL1,":i:i:il;:lil:'i:;";ff
,111;
be-clippedorcropped
equcllyrnotr,hortandIongt.Themaximum

l.n:t"iil:

*'|. for menrirnges

frombetow,r,".urt.r".

,. ,r,.

5. The shavingof rhe

is forbidden.The size of the beard
shouldbe at leosta rrsts
-beard
lengthall round_
6. II is prefbrredlhat rhe moustache
be rimmed very short.
7. RegardinBrhe ctippingor p.rring
or ncils referto poSe6J of
Ta'leemulHaq.

279

..*

r-

SOURCESOF
FO RB I DDE NI NC O ME
All incomederivedby the following meansis totally Haraam.
Sr e r lin g/ Thelr;
Fraud;
Gambling;
Saleof forbiddenitemseg. Alcohol and wine,Haraammeat
pfoductselc.;
Usury- Interestl
Devouringrhcproprlyof orphans
unjustly;
The takingandgivingof bribes:
Devouring th propertyof legal heirs,especiallydepriving
srsters
andminorheirsin e$tates
(inherilmce):
9 . BuyingJnd\ellinBofstolenproperrylgoods):
t0. Jelrng ol goodslo a cu\tomerandconcerlinqdelect5,

MEERAAS (lnheritance)
Whena persondiesall hisgoodsandpropertyshouldbedistrib
uted
accordtng
to Islatmicprinciples.
I1is compulsory
tha!all thelegalheirsbegiventheirinherilance
accordinS
ro lheSharee.al.
Nabee4t(Saltallahu_Alaihi-Wa_sallam)
said thara personwho deprivesan heir of his righrfut
due,Allah
Ta'aalawill deprivehim of his sharcfromJannat.
Wealthof rhe deceased
will be disrributedin rhe followinq
sequcnce:
L Titjheezw! TJlfeen.ie. Neces\aDfuneral& burialexpendrrure.
r. Htsdebtswrll be paid.
3. Any bequest
madi by thedeceased
wtll be paid,providedsuch
bequestsdo not exceedone third of his total asseas.
l{Bl No personis ailowedto makebequests
in tavourofhisShar.ce
helrs.
4. Fromthe remainder
of theestatethe Shar.eehcirswill receive
rhelr respecliveshares.eg. The farherand motherwill
each
recerveonesixthof theestate.

281

Ifrhe husbandhasany childrenthewife will receiveoneeighr

of
Iheestateandif hehasno childrenshewill receivel/4.
5. If the deceased
wife hasany childrenthe husbandwill receivea
quarterofthe estateandifshe hasnochildrenthenhewill
receive
l/2 of theestate.
6. a. lfa personhasonlyonedaughter
andno sonsshereceives
l/
2 of the estale.
b. Ifa personhastwo or moredaughtersonly andno sonsthen
they will receive2/3 of the estare.
7. a. When the deceasedhas his own children, ie. sons
and
daughterslhen the deceased's
brothersand sisrerswill not
recelveany shareof the inherilancc,
b. lfthedeceased
hasnochildren
ofhisownthenthedeceased,s
brothersand sisterswill inherit (for the males twice the
amountofthe
females
i.e.twoshares
formalesand
oneshare
for the females.)
AfterpayingZawil Furooz(ie.father,mother,husband,wife. one
or more daughters,only brothersand sisters)the remainderof
the
assetswill bepaidto theAsabaat,ie_sonsanddaughters.
Thesonswill
receivetwice as much as the daughter.
Here are 3 simple formulaefor distributionofestates.
I

OECEASEO

2 DECEASEO

,____.-;_1--=__

wFE
MOIHEF
f----i----------r1/a
1/6
u2L

lE1

SOtr otucxren HI]SBAND

'__-----_----r-.
FEst buE
17t24

l---I---r-=--l
9n2
12i72
34ir2

3 OECEASEO
Y.------.v-_

17ir2

wiFE vorren oruor.rrnanoilen

'ffi

I- V
12121

3 OAUGHTEFS

,f,-----L ,_.._

.,!;--J,
t----t

+ t

9t12

242

.j.Jr ..t!

RULES PERTAININGTO NIKAAH

NIKAAH OR MARRIAGE
"And amongHis tigns is this, that He crcatedfor ))ouhates
frorn
among)ourselves,that you mat dv)elIin tranquillity with them,and
Ee hasput love and mercy(betureen
lour hearts).Verilt in that are
signsfor thosewho reflect " Holy Quran.
Hazrath Aboo Hurairah 4$9 (Radiyallahu-anh)narratesthat
Rasoolullah& (Sallallahu-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)
hasrl]ntioned:,,A woman
is chosetrduetofour reasons,namelyher wealth,herfafiily lineage,her
beautt and her Deen - Piety. Giveprefercnceto a wonlu havinpDeen.
May your hanh bercn? dusty! tAn exclamrion encouraging
one to
give attentionto something
important).
HazrathAnasb (Radiyallahu-anh)
reportsthat Rasoolullah&
(Sallallahu-AlaihiWa-Sallam)
mentioned:..I/i ena se ant(person)
mafties,hehasperfectedhaf his Deen(Religion).Forthe rcmainins
ha[ he shouldfeat Altah."
NabeelE (Sallallahu-Alaihiwa-sallam)fientoned,' Oh youth!
Whoeverof tou has (the urge and) capability tofulfit his serualdesire
shouw marry becauseit (Maffiage/Nikaah) wi lower hisgazeand is a
protectionlos his private parts, and he whocaruot marry shoutdfast(in
abundance)
because
this isfor him a rcdrcer of his sexualdesire,'.

2.
3.

4.
5.

PERSONSTO WHOM
NIKAAH IS FORBIDDEN
t.

THE BENEFITS OF NIKAAH

(Marriage)
The insdtutionof Nikaahis as old as mankindbecausethe first
Nikaah that took place was that of HazratAadam (A.S.) to Hazrat
Ha w w alA.S.lin Pa rxdi\e
tJannah).
1. Nikaahor marriageis a greatbountyandfavourofAllah Ta,aala.
2. Through Nikaah both malesand femalesacquirechastitv and
lhroughcha\rity.pieryor Tdqwaa.Borharesivedfrom sin.
3. The heartand mind is set a! easeand relaxed.
4. It is the only meansof acquiringlegitimatechildren.
5. Family life and socialdevelopmentis perfected.

For.Nikaahto be valid a proposalby either the bridegroomor

bride andacceptance
by any oneof themin the preseni ofTwo
Muslimmalewitnesses
or one Muslimmaleand Two Muslirn
femalewitnesssesis the leastrequiremenr.
A fatheror legalguardianor representative
ofthe bridecanalso
proposeor accepton her behalf.
Thepreferredme!hodofperformingtheNikaahCeremonyisthat
thefather,legalguardianorrepresentative
ofthe brideproposeor
acceptthemarriage
on herbehulf:preferably
in theMusjij: in rhc
prcsence.oflhe
bridegroom
or hi\ represenrarrve.
Ir i. beirrhcrrhe
r\rKran be announcedrnd held durinB rhe FfiLlayor
an1
congregalronal
prayer,
TheKhutbahorsermonbeforefheNikaahis masnoon(apreterred)
prrcriceof Nabeee' {SallaltrhuAlaihi_Wa_sallrm).
TheamounL
ofMehr or Dowrywhjchic prld to thebride\hould
alsobe mentioned
duringrhepropo\al.The minimum!clue oI
Mahr shouldbe at least30.6 gramsof silver.

Nikaah or marriageis fbrbiddeo for males to the fbllowing

personsi
a. mother
b. daughter
c. slsler
d. father'ssisters(paternalaunt)
e. mother'ssisters(maternalaunt)
f. brother'sdaughter(nicce)
g. srster'sdaughters(niece)
h. wife's morher(mother-inlaw)
i. gmndmothers
(paternal
andmatema,
granddaughters
J.
k. wife's daughter(from a prcviousmarriage)
l. the wife'ssisteras longas thewifc is in his marriage

2.

Femalescannotmarry the following.

a. father
b, son
c. brother
d. father'sbrother(peternaluncle)
e. mother'sbrcther(matemaluncle)
f. brother'sson (nephew)
g. sister'sson (nephew)
h. husband'sfather
i. grandfather
j.
grandson
k. husbandsson (from previousmaraiage)
3 . All relationsby breastfeedingareforbiddenjusras relationship
by lineage (as explaioedabove) are forbidden.eg. A person
cannot marry a wet nurse whose milk he suckled in infancy
neithercan he marry her daughteror sisteror father'ssisteror
mother'ssistetetc,
4 . Childrenthat havebeenbreastfed by the samewomanbecome
Haraamfor eachotherthoughtheaboverclationship(mentioned
in I and2) maynor exist.
5 . It is HaraamforMuslim malesto matryNon-Muslimfemalesand
it is also forbiddenfor Muslim femalesto marrv Non-Muslim
males.This Nikaahis nor valid.

WALEEMAH
Amongst the Sunnatsafter the mariage is that the husband
shouldprovidea mealto thoseclosebyincludingthe poor. This
meal is calledWaleemah.
TheWaleemah
mealshouldnotbeextravagant
butratheraccording
to the meansof the husband.
When Nabee& (Sallallahu-Ataihi-Wa-Sallam)
marriedHazrat
ZaynabbinteJahsh(Radiyallahu-anhaa),
theWaleemahconsisted
of meatand bread.
4 . And whenNabee& marriedHazratSafiya(Radiyallahu-anhaa)the
WaleemahwasHees(a type ofsoup).Sometimesthe Waleemah
was only of dates,cheeseand somebutter.
Accordingto aHadeethNabee&(SatlallahLl-Alaihi-Wa-Sallam)
l.

rnt(lthnl thc w(,fstD)calis thatWaleemah

in whichthe rich are
|lrvltc(lIDd thcl)(x)rareleft out.
lt rs l)rclcr'tcd
lo tcceptthe invitationof Waleemah,
provided
rhctc is no pridcandpomp,showingoffor anyotherun_Islaamic
rc lrv rlic si n c l u d c d .

TALAAQ - DTVORCE
Itcgarding (Trlaaq) {iivorce Nabeee! (Sallallahu_Alaihi-Wa_
Sllllaor)mentionedthat fte worstamongstlhe permissibleactsin the
MBhtol Allah is Talaaq.(divorce).
Therefore families (of the husbandand wife) should make
rlaximum efforts to bring aboutIslaahie. to makeup the marriage.
Whenall effonshavefailedtoresolveorstabilizeamairiaqe.ihe
husband
may issuea divorce.(preferabJy
TalaaqeRajeej.
Only the husbandhasthe right to divorcehis wife.
The wife cannotdivorcea husband.The bestcauseaccordineto
theCommandof AllahTa.aalai\ Sulh, to maintainpeace,loveind
eompatibility
berween
bothhusband
andwife.

TYPES OF TALAAQ:
l

Talaaqe Rajee: It is thatTalaaqin which ape$on cantakeback

his wite beforerheexpiryof her .tddat_i w;iringperiodof rhree
menstrualcycles).In this casethe divorceis annulledand there
is no need to remarry or make Nikaah again.However,if the
husbanddecideson taking her after the expiry of her .Iddat,
Nikaahwill haveto be repeated.
2. Talaaqe Baa-in: It is tharrypeofTalaaq in which rhe Nikaahis
severedimmediately.
a) When TalaaqeBaa-inis pronouncedthenthe wife becomes
separatedfrom the husbandimmediately.He cannotrecall
her during the waiting period.
b) Thehusbandcan,
howeverREMARRyherdurinS
rhewairing
period.
Atler the waiting.period, the divorced wife is free to eilhcr

.'J#

286
remarry ihe husbandor any other man'

3. Talaaqe Mughalllzah (lrrevocable Tala'q):

uPonhis wife by
a) Whena husbandpronouncesthrceTalaaq
you"
- "1Divorce
eithersaying"1Divorceyou" - "I Divorce
yor" o.it" r-nya"I Dirorce you i'ilh lhe threeTalaaq" 'rhis
period
marriagcis now compltelysevered After the wailing
she
husband
of 3 mlnstrual cyclesshecannotrematryher
can only miury anour maII'
thcnonly
b) Ifthis secondhusbanddivorceshe' aftermarliage
can shemalry the first husband'

MAINTENANGEOF THE WIFE

of the wife as
1. The husbandis responsiblefor the maintnance
Iong as sheis in his Nikaah'
for
2 . whether the wifc is poor or rich, the hushandis responsible
he. food, shelterand clothing'
afterthe'Iddat
3 . Ifthe Nikaahis severedandsheis divorced'then
(waitingperiod)shewill notbeentitledtoclaimanymarnrcnance'
of the
The maintenanceof the children is the tesponsibility
husbandevenif the wife is divorced'

ssssss@
Part l6 containsshortnoteson someimportantaspectsofanother
be realisedthat oul
braochof Deen,namelyMu-'aamlaat lt ^hould
uPof
*.,..,"a,o Aqaa-idandlbaadaatbut is ratlrcrmade
6"""i.
aasharat
"",
Mu-' aamlaat'Mu-'
nua"ly, Aqaa-id.Ibaadaat,
flu" U.un"tt".,
consultyourlocal
branches
,ri nrhr^"0.'itt"t ,!gardingtheseorher
Kitaabsfor details
lJlamaa'andreferto authentic
thishumbleeffon'makeit a meansof
Mav AltahTa'aalaaccept
for lhe comPilerandall
Jaariyah
nuiaun.l unJu .our.. of Sadaqah
ihosewho assistedin its compilation Ameen'